Top Banner
THE BOOK OF PRAYER (Kitaab-us-Salaat) by Allama Maulana Syed Shah Turabul Haq Qadri (may Allah increase his beneficence) English Translation by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri
65

Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Sep 24, 2014

Download

Documents

Tauseef Warsi

Syed Turab ul Haq Qadri's brief book containing proper methods of Namaaz according to Hanafi madhhab
Welcome message from author
This document is posted to help you gain knowledge. Please leave a comment to let me know what you think about it! Share it to your friends and learn new things together.
Transcript
Page 1: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

THE BOOK

OF

PRAYER(Kitaab-us-Salaat)

by

Allama Maulana Syed Shah Turabul Haq Qadri

(may Allah increase his beneficence)

English Translation by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri

I N D E X

Glossary

CHAPTER 1

What is Prayer

The importance of Prayer

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse The blessings of Prayer The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation The importance of reverence and humility Prayer makes one pious Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted The Prayers of the pious

CHAPTER 2

Cleanliness (Taharat)

The water to be usedAblution (Wuzu)

The obligations in ablution (Wuzu)

The Sunnah (Prophetrsquos traditions) in ablution The method of performing ablution Things that break the ablution

Excellence of using Miswaak Bathing (Ghusl)

The obligations in bathing Bathing according to Sunnah Things that make bathing compulsory

Tayammum The time for tayammum Method and important rules regarding tayammum

Purifying impure clothes

CHAPTER 3

The call for Prayer (Azaan)

The number of rakaats in each Prayer

The conditions of Prayer

Times when Prayer is prohibited

I N D E X

CHAPTER 4

Offering Prayer according to Sunnah

Obligatory (Farz) acts in Prayer

The essentials (Wajibaat) of Prayer

Sajdah Shav

The Sunnah acts in Prayer

What invalidates the Prayer

UndesirableDisliked acts (Makrooh) in Prayer

Rules regarding crossing someone involved in Prayer

Etiquettes of the Mosque

Rules of congregational prayer

The Witr Prayer and Qunoot supplication

The Friday Prayer

Prayer of the two Eids

Offering the Eid PrayerThe funeral Prayer

The method of funeral PrayerThe Taraweeh Prayer in Ramadan

CHAPTER 5

The lapsed (Qada) Prayer

Prayers of the sick

Prayers on a journey

I N D E X

CHAPTER 6

The voluntary Prayers

Tahiyyat-ul-Wuzu

Tahiyyat-ul-Masjid

The Tahajjud Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Awwaabeen Prayer

The journey Prayer

The Prayer of repentance

The Tasbeeh Prayer

The need Prayer (Salaat-ul-Haajat)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

CHAPTER 7

Recitation of the Quran

The prostration for Quran recitationCHAPTER 8

The night vigil

CHAPTER 9

The pure words (Kalemaat-e-Tayyebaat)

CHAPTER 10

Some Sunnah supplications

GLOSSARY

For easier comprehension please read and understand the meanings of the following words which are oft repeated in this book

Salaat or Namaaz - The customary Prayer of Muslims

Imaam - Leader of the congregation in Prayer

Azaan - The call to Prayer

Muazzin - One who announces the ldquoAzaanrdquo

Iqamah - Announcement that the congregational Prayer has been established

Khutbah - The sermon

Niyyah - Intention

Farz - Obligatory

Wajib - Essential mandatory

Sunnah - The tradition of the Holy Prophet

Moukkaddah - Emphasised

Ghair Moukkaddah - Non-emphasised

Nafil - Voluntary or additional

Wuzu - Ablution (with water)

Ghusl - A bath (with water)

Masah - To stroke (wipe) or rub gently over

Miswaak - A small branch or stem used for brushing teeth

Khilaal - Act of removing dirt or particles (eg stuck between teeth toes)

Tayammum - An alternate to ablutionbath by using soil or like matter

Makrooh - An act that is dislikeddisapproved

Kalemah - Any meaningful phrase

Tayyeb or Tayyebah - Pure

GLOSSARY

Janabah - State of greater impurity due to sexual defilement

Mustahab - Recommended better

Makrooh Tahreemi - An act that is strongly disliked close to forbidden

Haraam - Forbiddenprohibited

Rakaat - A single roundcycle of all bodily actions within a Prayer

Taawuz - Seeking Allahrsquos refuge

Tasmiyah - Reciting Bismillah Shareef

Tasmeey - A remembrance during Prayer while rising from the bow

Tasbeeh - A remembrance proclaiming Allahrsquos purity

Dua - Supplication

Tahmeed - A remembrance praising Allah

Important Note Arabic text from Quran and ldquoSunnahrdquo have been transliterated into English in italic form However it is not possible to pronounce the words correctly from transliteration (especially similar sounding alphabets) and readers are advised to learn these from the Arabic text

CHAPTER 1

WHAT IS PRAYER ( SALAAT )

The Prayer is

The coolness of the eyes of the Holy Prophet Mohammed

A pillar of religion

The key to paradise

The spiritual ascent of the faithful believer

The greater Jihad (holy war)

A sign of faith

Light of the heart

The radiance of the face

The nourishment of the soul

The Prayer is

A cause of blessings in the house

A cause of abundance in provision

Cure for ailments of the body and soul

A light in the gloom of the grave

A canopy in the hot sun on the Day of Resurrection

The Prayer is

An entertainer of the heart amidst the fear of the grave

A swift carrier across the thin bridge on the Day of Resurrection

A means of attaining forgiveness from sins

A barrier between hell and the offerer of Prayers

A repeller of the devil

A bestower of Allahs proximity and His favour

After proper acceptance of faith and its inherent beliefs ie the recitation of the Pure Words (Kalemah Tayyebah) the most important duty is that of offering the Prayer

The Holy Prophet has stated The first duty that Allah the Supreme has ordained upon my nation is that of offering Prayer and indeed Prayer is the first thing that will be taken account of on the Day of Resurrection

It is also reported in the Hadith that Whoever keeps the Prayer established has kept his religion established - and whoever leaves Prayer has demolished religion

It is reported by Syedna Abu Hurairah (may Allah be well pleased with him) that the

Holy Prophet said ldquoAllah the Supreme states O the son of Adam Free yourself for My worship I shall fill your heart with content - and if you do not do so I shall make you busy in several affairs but not remove your poverty (Mishkaat ul Masabeeh Ibn Majah)

Be content with five things before (the advent of) the other five Youth before old age good health before sickness prosperity before poverty spare time before indulgence in affairs and life before death (Hadith reported in Tirmizi)

Regrettably the Muslims of this age have forgotten Prayer Most people simply do not have the time for it whereas some people do offer their Prayers but do not know the proper way of offering it It is imperative to learn the correct way of offering the Prayer and to offer all the 5 Obligatory Prayers with the congregation

This concise book attempts to highlight the importance excellence mode and rules of Prayer from the Holy Quran Hadith books of Hanafi Jurisprudence Fatawa Razvia and Bahaare Shariat May Allah grant all Muslims the guidance to seek religious knowledge and to act upon it - Aameen (and through the supplications of the Holy

Prophet )

The importance of Prayer ( SALAAT )

The importance of establishing Prayer has been mentioned in the Holy Quran and Hadith on several occasions

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established and pay the charity and bow your heads with those who bow (in Prayer)rdquo(Surah Baqarah)

On another occasion it is stated ldquoGuard all your Prayers and the middle Prayer and stand with reverence before Allahrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

On yet another occasion it is stated ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established at the two ends of the day and in some parts of the nightrdquo (Surah Hud)

The two ends of the day mean the morning and evening The time before noon is classified as morning and the time after it is classified as evening The Morning Prayer is the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer and the Prayers of the evening are the Afternoon (Zohr) and the Evening (Asr) Prayers The Prayers for the night are the Sunset (Maghrib) and the Night (Isha) Prayers (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfan)

The Holy Quran classifies Prayer as an act that is opposite to the habits of polytheists It states ldquoInclining towards Him - and fear Him and keep the Prayer established and never be of the polytheistsrdquo (Surah Ruum)

In other words not offering the Prayer is to be like the polytheists This is further

confirmed by the words of the Holy Prophet The entity that lies between a bondman and disbelief is the abandonment of Prayer (Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran warns those who abandon Prayer in the following words ldquoAnd after them came the unworthy successors who squandered Prayer and pursued their own desires so they will soon encounter the forest of Gai in hellrdquo (Surah Maryam)

ldquoGairdquo is a well in the lowest part of hell in which accumulates the pus of its inhabitants It is also mentioned that ldquoGairdquo is the hottest and deepest part of hell This is the well which Allah opens up whenever the heat of hell lessens causing the fire of hell to rage again This well is the destination of those who abandon Prayer ndash and adulterers drunkards usurers and those who hurt their parents

The Holy Quran has mentioned a trait of the hypocrites that they are lazy in offering Prayers and that they deem it to be a burden It therefore states ldquoUndoubtedly the hypocrites in their fancy seek to deceive Allah whereas He will extinguish them while making them oblivious and when they stand up for Prayer they do it unwillingly and for others to see and they do not remember Allah except a littlerdquo (Surah Nisaa)

The Holy Prophet has said the following about the hypocrites ldquoThe most burdensome Prayers for the hypocrites are the Night Prayer and the Dawn Prayer If they were to know the blessings they have in store they would have come to them even slitheringrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari and Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran also explains that offering the Prayer is not at all a burden for those who believe in Allah and the Last Day It says ldquoAnd seek help in patience and Prayer and truly it is hard except for those who prostrate before Me with sincerity - Who know that they have to meet their Lord and that it is to Him they are to returnrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

We therefore know from the Holy Quran and from the Hadith that it is obligatory on all Muslims to offer Prayers 5 times daily To be lazy in Prayer and especially not to offer the Night and Dawn Prayers are the traits of hypocrites We also know that not offering Prayer is the way of the disbelievers - this is why the Sahabah (the

Companions of the Holy Prophet) did not deem the abandonment of any deed as disbelief except the abandonment of Prayer

The importance of Prayer can be gauged from the fact that it has been emphasised

right from childhood The Holy Prophet has said ldquoCommand your children to pray when they become seven years old and beat them for it (Prayer) when they become ten years old and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoWhoever lets the Prayer lapse and then offers it after its due time will burn in hell for not praying on time for a period of one Haqabrdquo

One Haqab equals 80 years and one year has 360 days and the Day of Resurrection will equal a thousand years Which means that one who lets just one Prayer lapse will burn in hell for a period of 28800000 years (May Allah protect us - Aameen)

Allamah Amjad Ali Aazmi (may Allah have mercy on him) mentions that abandoning Prayer is terrible in itself but see what Allah the Supreme says about those who let it lapse ldquoSo ldquovailrdquo (or ruin) is to those offerers of Prayer - Those who are neglectful of their Prayerrdquo (Surah Maoon)

ldquoVailrdquo is the name of a dreadful valley in hell from which hell also seeks refuge This will be the destination of those who let their Prayers lapse (Bahaare Shariat)

The blessings of Prayer

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him rdquo The Companions said ldquoNot a trace of dirt would be leftrdquo The Prophet added ldquoThat is the example of the five Prayers with which Allah annuls evil deedsrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

Here ldquoevil deedsrdquo mean the lesser sins The cardinal sins are forgiven only after repentance and giving the people their due rights

It is recorded in Mishkaat Shareef that once during the winter season the Holy

Prophet caught hold of a tree branch and shook it causing its leaves to fall He then said ldquoWhen a Muslim offers Prayer seeking Allahs pleasure his sins fall off like these leaves didrdquo

The Holy Prophet has also said ldquoFor the one who is regular in his Prayer the Prayer will become a light a guide and the cause of his salvation on the Day of Resurrection Whereas the one who is not regular in his Prayers will not have any light guide or salvation - and on the Day of Resurrection he will be along with Qaroon Firaun Hamaan Ubai bin Khalafrdquo - ie with the major infidels (Mishkaat)

Another blessing of Prayer is that all hardships are resolved through it and the offerer gains solace from it Hazrat Huzaifah (may Allah be well pleased with him)

says that whenever the Holy Prophet was faced with any difficulty he used to turn his attention towards Prayer (Abu Dawood)

The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation (With Jamaat )

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoThe Prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the Prayer offered by a person alonerdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet found some people absenting themselves from certain Prayers and he said ldquoI intend to order someone to lead people in Prayer and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational) Prayer and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the Night Prayerrdquo (Muslim amp Abu Dawood)

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet said ldquoA mans Prayer in congregation is more valuable by twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his Prayer in his house and his market for when he performs ablution doing it well then goes out to the mosque and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) Prayer he has no other objective before him but Prayer He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it till he enters the mosque and when he is busy in Prayer after having entered the mosque the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship saying O Allah show him mercy and pardon him Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it or as long as his ablution is not brokenrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy

Prophet said ldquoIf anyone hears him who makes the call to Prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness) the Prayer he offers will not be accepted from himrdquo (Abu Dawood)

If the one who misses the congregational Prayer knew what reward lay in it for him he would come to it slithering (Tibrani)

The importance of reverence and humility

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWorship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot do this then you must at least be certain that He is looking at you (Saheeh Bukhari)

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWhoever offers all his Prayers on time after a perfect ablution stands with humility and reverence prostrates and bows with calm and offers the entire Prayer in good manner - so that Prayer becomes a radiating one and prays for him thus O the offerer of Prayer May Allah guard you the way you have

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 2: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

I N D E X

Glossary

CHAPTER 1

What is Prayer

The importance of Prayer

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse The blessings of Prayer The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation The importance of reverence and humility Prayer makes one pious Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted The Prayers of the pious

CHAPTER 2

Cleanliness (Taharat)

The water to be usedAblution (Wuzu)

The obligations in ablution (Wuzu)

The Sunnah (Prophetrsquos traditions) in ablution The method of performing ablution Things that break the ablution

Excellence of using Miswaak Bathing (Ghusl)

The obligations in bathing Bathing according to Sunnah Things that make bathing compulsory

Tayammum The time for tayammum Method and important rules regarding tayammum

Purifying impure clothes

CHAPTER 3

The call for Prayer (Azaan)

The number of rakaats in each Prayer

The conditions of Prayer

Times when Prayer is prohibited

I N D E X

CHAPTER 4

Offering Prayer according to Sunnah

Obligatory (Farz) acts in Prayer

The essentials (Wajibaat) of Prayer

Sajdah Shav

The Sunnah acts in Prayer

What invalidates the Prayer

UndesirableDisliked acts (Makrooh) in Prayer

Rules regarding crossing someone involved in Prayer

Etiquettes of the Mosque

Rules of congregational prayer

The Witr Prayer and Qunoot supplication

The Friday Prayer

Prayer of the two Eids

Offering the Eid PrayerThe funeral Prayer

The method of funeral PrayerThe Taraweeh Prayer in Ramadan

CHAPTER 5

The lapsed (Qada) Prayer

Prayers of the sick

Prayers on a journey

I N D E X

CHAPTER 6

The voluntary Prayers

Tahiyyat-ul-Wuzu

Tahiyyat-ul-Masjid

The Tahajjud Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Awwaabeen Prayer

The journey Prayer

The Prayer of repentance

The Tasbeeh Prayer

The need Prayer (Salaat-ul-Haajat)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

CHAPTER 7

Recitation of the Quran

The prostration for Quran recitationCHAPTER 8

The night vigil

CHAPTER 9

The pure words (Kalemaat-e-Tayyebaat)

CHAPTER 10

Some Sunnah supplications

GLOSSARY

For easier comprehension please read and understand the meanings of the following words which are oft repeated in this book

Salaat or Namaaz - The customary Prayer of Muslims

Imaam - Leader of the congregation in Prayer

Azaan - The call to Prayer

Muazzin - One who announces the ldquoAzaanrdquo

Iqamah - Announcement that the congregational Prayer has been established

Khutbah - The sermon

Niyyah - Intention

Farz - Obligatory

Wajib - Essential mandatory

Sunnah - The tradition of the Holy Prophet

Moukkaddah - Emphasised

Ghair Moukkaddah - Non-emphasised

Nafil - Voluntary or additional

Wuzu - Ablution (with water)

Ghusl - A bath (with water)

Masah - To stroke (wipe) or rub gently over

Miswaak - A small branch or stem used for brushing teeth

Khilaal - Act of removing dirt or particles (eg stuck between teeth toes)

Tayammum - An alternate to ablutionbath by using soil or like matter

Makrooh - An act that is dislikeddisapproved

Kalemah - Any meaningful phrase

Tayyeb or Tayyebah - Pure

GLOSSARY

Janabah - State of greater impurity due to sexual defilement

Mustahab - Recommended better

Makrooh Tahreemi - An act that is strongly disliked close to forbidden

Haraam - Forbiddenprohibited

Rakaat - A single roundcycle of all bodily actions within a Prayer

Taawuz - Seeking Allahrsquos refuge

Tasmiyah - Reciting Bismillah Shareef

Tasmeey - A remembrance during Prayer while rising from the bow

Tasbeeh - A remembrance proclaiming Allahrsquos purity

Dua - Supplication

Tahmeed - A remembrance praising Allah

Important Note Arabic text from Quran and ldquoSunnahrdquo have been transliterated into English in italic form However it is not possible to pronounce the words correctly from transliteration (especially similar sounding alphabets) and readers are advised to learn these from the Arabic text

CHAPTER 1

WHAT IS PRAYER ( SALAAT )

The Prayer is

The coolness of the eyes of the Holy Prophet Mohammed

A pillar of religion

The key to paradise

The spiritual ascent of the faithful believer

The greater Jihad (holy war)

A sign of faith

Light of the heart

The radiance of the face

The nourishment of the soul

The Prayer is

A cause of blessings in the house

A cause of abundance in provision

Cure for ailments of the body and soul

A light in the gloom of the grave

A canopy in the hot sun on the Day of Resurrection

The Prayer is

An entertainer of the heart amidst the fear of the grave

A swift carrier across the thin bridge on the Day of Resurrection

A means of attaining forgiveness from sins

A barrier between hell and the offerer of Prayers

A repeller of the devil

A bestower of Allahs proximity and His favour

After proper acceptance of faith and its inherent beliefs ie the recitation of the Pure Words (Kalemah Tayyebah) the most important duty is that of offering the Prayer

The Holy Prophet has stated The first duty that Allah the Supreme has ordained upon my nation is that of offering Prayer and indeed Prayer is the first thing that will be taken account of on the Day of Resurrection

It is also reported in the Hadith that Whoever keeps the Prayer established has kept his religion established - and whoever leaves Prayer has demolished religion

It is reported by Syedna Abu Hurairah (may Allah be well pleased with him) that the

Holy Prophet said ldquoAllah the Supreme states O the son of Adam Free yourself for My worship I shall fill your heart with content - and if you do not do so I shall make you busy in several affairs but not remove your poverty (Mishkaat ul Masabeeh Ibn Majah)

Be content with five things before (the advent of) the other five Youth before old age good health before sickness prosperity before poverty spare time before indulgence in affairs and life before death (Hadith reported in Tirmizi)

Regrettably the Muslims of this age have forgotten Prayer Most people simply do not have the time for it whereas some people do offer their Prayers but do not know the proper way of offering it It is imperative to learn the correct way of offering the Prayer and to offer all the 5 Obligatory Prayers with the congregation

This concise book attempts to highlight the importance excellence mode and rules of Prayer from the Holy Quran Hadith books of Hanafi Jurisprudence Fatawa Razvia and Bahaare Shariat May Allah grant all Muslims the guidance to seek religious knowledge and to act upon it - Aameen (and through the supplications of the Holy

Prophet )

The importance of Prayer ( SALAAT )

The importance of establishing Prayer has been mentioned in the Holy Quran and Hadith on several occasions

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established and pay the charity and bow your heads with those who bow (in Prayer)rdquo(Surah Baqarah)

On another occasion it is stated ldquoGuard all your Prayers and the middle Prayer and stand with reverence before Allahrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

On yet another occasion it is stated ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established at the two ends of the day and in some parts of the nightrdquo (Surah Hud)

The two ends of the day mean the morning and evening The time before noon is classified as morning and the time after it is classified as evening The Morning Prayer is the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer and the Prayers of the evening are the Afternoon (Zohr) and the Evening (Asr) Prayers The Prayers for the night are the Sunset (Maghrib) and the Night (Isha) Prayers (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfan)

The Holy Quran classifies Prayer as an act that is opposite to the habits of polytheists It states ldquoInclining towards Him - and fear Him and keep the Prayer established and never be of the polytheistsrdquo (Surah Ruum)

In other words not offering the Prayer is to be like the polytheists This is further

confirmed by the words of the Holy Prophet The entity that lies between a bondman and disbelief is the abandonment of Prayer (Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran warns those who abandon Prayer in the following words ldquoAnd after them came the unworthy successors who squandered Prayer and pursued their own desires so they will soon encounter the forest of Gai in hellrdquo (Surah Maryam)

ldquoGairdquo is a well in the lowest part of hell in which accumulates the pus of its inhabitants It is also mentioned that ldquoGairdquo is the hottest and deepest part of hell This is the well which Allah opens up whenever the heat of hell lessens causing the fire of hell to rage again This well is the destination of those who abandon Prayer ndash and adulterers drunkards usurers and those who hurt their parents

The Holy Quran has mentioned a trait of the hypocrites that they are lazy in offering Prayers and that they deem it to be a burden It therefore states ldquoUndoubtedly the hypocrites in their fancy seek to deceive Allah whereas He will extinguish them while making them oblivious and when they stand up for Prayer they do it unwillingly and for others to see and they do not remember Allah except a littlerdquo (Surah Nisaa)

The Holy Prophet has said the following about the hypocrites ldquoThe most burdensome Prayers for the hypocrites are the Night Prayer and the Dawn Prayer If they were to know the blessings they have in store they would have come to them even slitheringrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari and Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran also explains that offering the Prayer is not at all a burden for those who believe in Allah and the Last Day It says ldquoAnd seek help in patience and Prayer and truly it is hard except for those who prostrate before Me with sincerity - Who know that they have to meet their Lord and that it is to Him they are to returnrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

We therefore know from the Holy Quran and from the Hadith that it is obligatory on all Muslims to offer Prayers 5 times daily To be lazy in Prayer and especially not to offer the Night and Dawn Prayers are the traits of hypocrites We also know that not offering Prayer is the way of the disbelievers - this is why the Sahabah (the

Companions of the Holy Prophet) did not deem the abandonment of any deed as disbelief except the abandonment of Prayer

The importance of Prayer can be gauged from the fact that it has been emphasised

right from childhood The Holy Prophet has said ldquoCommand your children to pray when they become seven years old and beat them for it (Prayer) when they become ten years old and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoWhoever lets the Prayer lapse and then offers it after its due time will burn in hell for not praying on time for a period of one Haqabrdquo

One Haqab equals 80 years and one year has 360 days and the Day of Resurrection will equal a thousand years Which means that one who lets just one Prayer lapse will burn in hell for a period of 28800000 years (May Allah protect us - Aameen)

Allamah Amjad Ali Aazmi (may Allah have mercy on him) mentions that abandoning Prayer is terrible in itself but see what Allah the Supreme says about those who let it lapse ldquoSo ldquovailrdquo (or ruin) is to those offerers of Prayer - Those who are neglectful of their Prayerrdquo (Surah Maoon)

ldquoVailrdquo is the name of a dreadful valley in hell from which hell also seeks refuge This will be the destination of those who let their Prayers lapse (Bahaare Shariat)

The blessings of Prayer

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him rdquo The Companions said ldquoNot a trace of dirt would be leftrdquo The Prophet added ldquoThat is the example of the five Prayers with which Allah annuls evil deedsrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

Here ldquoevil deedsrdquo mean the lesser sins The cardinal sins are forgiven only after repentance and giving the people their due rights

It is recorded in Mishkaat Shareef that once during the winter season the Holy

Prophet caught hold of a tree branch and shook it causing its leaves to fall He then said ldquoWhen a Muslim offers Prayer seeking Allahs pleasure his sins fall off like these leaves didrdquo

The Holy Prophet has also said ldquoFor the one who is regular in his Prayer the Prayer will become a light a guide and the cause of his salvation on the Day of Resurrection Whereas the one who is not regular in his Prayers will not have any light guide or salvation - and on the Day of Resurrection he will be along with Qaroon Firaun Hamaan Ubai bin Khalafrdquo - ie with the major infidels (Mishkaat)

Another blessing of Prayer is that all hardships are resolved through it and the offerer gains solace from it Hazrat Huzaifah (may Allah be well pleased with him)

says that whenever the Holy Prophet was faced with any difficulty he used to turn his attention towards Prayer (Abu Dawood)

The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation (With Jamaat )

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoThe Prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the Prayer offered by a person alonerdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet found some people absenting themselves from certain Prayers and he said ldquoI intend to order someone to lead people in Prayer and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational) Prayer and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the Night Prayerrdquo (Muslim amp Abu Dawood)

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet said ldquoA mans Prayer in congregation is more valuable by twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his Prayer in his house and his market for when he performs ablution doing it well then goes out to the mosque and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) Prayer he has no other objective before him but Prayer He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it till he enters the mosque and when he is busy in Prayer after having entered the mosque the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship saying O Allah show him mercy and pardon him Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it or as long as his ablution is not brokenrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy

Prophet said ldquoIf anyone hears him who makes the call to Prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness) the Prayer he offers will not be accepted from himrdquo (Abu Dawood)

If the one who misses the congregational Prayer knew what reward lay in it for him he would come to it slithering (Tibrani)

The importance of reverence and humility

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWorship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot do this then you must at least be certain that He is looking at you (Saheeh Bukhari)

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWhoever offers all his Prayers on time after a perfect ablution stands with humility and reverence prostrates and bows with calm and offers the entire Prayer in good manner - so that Prayer becomes a radiating one and prays for him thus O the offerer of Prayer May Allah guard you the way you have

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 3: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

I N D E X

CHAPTER 4

Offering Prayer according to Sunnah

Obligatory (Farz) acts in Prayer

The essentials (Wajibaat) of Prayer

Sajdah Shav

The Sunnah acts in Prayer

What invalidates the Prayer

UndesirableDisliked acts (Makrooh) in Prayer

Rules regarding crossing someone involved in Prayer

Etiquettes of the Mosque

Rules of congregational prayer

The Witr Prayer and Qunoot supplication

The Friday Prayer

Prayer of the two Eids

Offering the Eid PrayerThe funeral Prayer

The method of funeral PrayerThe Taraweeh Prayer in Ramadan

CHAPTER 5

The lapsed (Qada) Prayer

Prayers of the sick

Prayers on a journey

I N D E X

CHAPTER 6

The voluntary Prayers

Tahiyyat-ul-Wuzu

Tahiyyat-ul-Masjid

The Tahajjud Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Awwaabeen Prayer

The journey Prayer

The Prayer of repentance

The Tasbeeh Prayer

The need Prayer (Salaat-ul-Haajat)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

CHAPTER 7

Recitation of the Quran

The prostration for Quran recitationCHAPTER 8

The night vigil

CHAPTER 9

The pure words (Kalemaat-e-Tayyebaat)

CHAPTER 10

Some Sunnah supplications

GLOSSARY

For easier comprehension please read and understand the meanings of the following words which are oft repeated in this book

Salaat or Namaaz - The customary Prayer of Muslims

Imaam - Leader of the congregation in Prayer

Azaan - The call to Prayer

Muazzin - One who announces the ldquoAzaanrdquo

Iqamah - Announcement that the congregational Prayer has been established

Khutbah - The sermon

Niyyah - Intention

Farz - Obligatory

Wajib - Essential mandatory

Sunnah - The tradition of the Holy Prophet

Moukkaddah - Emphasised

Ghair Moukkaddah - Non-emphasised

Nafil - Voluntary or additional

Wuzu - Ablution (with water)

Ghusl - A bath (with water)

Masah - To stroke (wipe) or rub gently over

Miswaak - A small branch or stem used for brushing teeth

Khilaal - Act of removing dirt or particles (eg stuck between teeth toes)

Tayammum - An alternate to ablutionbath by using soil or like matter

Makrooh - An act that is dislikeddisapproved

Kalemah - Any meaningful phrase

Tayyeb or Tayyebah - Pure

GLOSSARY

Janabah - State of greater impurity due to sexual defilement

Mustahab - Recommended better

Makrooh Tahreemi - An act that is strongly disliked close to forbidden

Haraam - Forbiddenprohibited

Rakaat - A single roundcycle of all bodily actions within a Prayer

Taawuz - Seeking Allahrsquos refuge

Tasmiyah - Reciting Bismillah Shareef

Tasmeey - A remembrance during Prayer while rising from the bow

Tasbeeh - A remembrance proclaiming Allahrsquos purity

Dua - Supplication

Tahmeed - A remembrance praising Allah

Important Note Arabic text from Quran and ldquoSunnahrdquo have been transliterated into English in italic form However it is not possible to pronounce the words correctly from transliteration (especially similar sounding alphabets) and readers are advised to learn these from the Arabic text

CHAPTER 1

WHAT IS PRAYER ( SALAAT )

The Prayer is

The coolness of the eyes of the Holy Prophet Mohammed

A pillar of religion

The key to paradise

The spiritual ascent of the faithful believer

The greater Jihad (holy war)

A sign of faith

Light of the heart

The radiance of the face

The nourishment of the soul

The Prayer is

A cause of blessings in the house

A cause of abundance in provision

Cure for ailments of the body and soul

A light in the gloom of the grave

A canopy in the hot sun on the Day of Resurrection

The Prayer is

An entertainer of the heart amidst the fear of the grave

A swift carrier across the thin bridge on the Day of Resurrection

A means of attaining forgiveness from sins

A barrier between hell and the offerer of Prayers

A repeller of the devil

A bestower of Allahs proximity and His favour

After proper acceptance of faith and its inherent beliefs ie the recitation of the Pure Words (Kalemah Tayyebah) the most important duty is that of offering the Prayer

The Holy Prophet has stated The first duty that Allah the Supreme has ordained upon my nation is that of offering Prayer and indeed Prayer is the first thing that will be taken account of on the Day of Resurrection

It is also reported in the Hadith that Whoever keeps the Prayer established has kept his religion established - and whoever leaves Prayer has demolished religion

It is reported by Syedna Abu Hurairah (may Allah be well pleased with him) that the

Holy Prophet said ldquoAllah the Supreme states O the son of Adam Free yourself for My worship I shall fill your heart with content - and if you do not do so I shall make you busy in several affairs but not remove your poverty (Mishkaat ul Masabeeh Ibn Majah)

Be content with five things before (the advent of) the other five Youth before old age good health before sickness prosperity before poverty spare time before indulgence in affairs and life before death (Hadith reported in Tirmizi)

Regrettably the Muslims of this age have forgotten Prayer Most people simply do not have the time for it whereas some people do offer their Prayers but do not know the proper way of offering it It is imperative to learn the correct way of offering the Prayer and to offer all the 5 Obligatory Prayers with the congregation

This concise book attempts to highlight the importance excellence mode and rules of Prayer from the Holy Quran Hadith books of Hanafi Jurisprudence Fatawa Razvia and Bahaare Shariat May Allah grant all Muslims the guidance to seek religious knowledge and to act upon it - Aameen (and through the supplications of the Holy

Prophet )

The importance of Prayer ( SALAAT )

The importance of establishing Prayer has been mentioned in the Holy Quran and Hadith on several occasions

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established and pay the charity and bow your heads with those who bow (in Prayer)rdquo(Surah Baqarah)

On another occasion it is stated ldquoGuard all your Prayers and the middle Prayer and stand with reverence before Allahrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

On yet another occasion it is stated ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established at the two ends of the day and in some parts of the nightrdquo (Surah Hud)

The two ends of the day mean the morning and evening The time before noon is classified as morning and the time after it is classified as evening The Morning Prayer is the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer and the Prayers of the evening are the Afternoon (Zohr) and the Evening (Asr) Prayers The Prayers for the night are the Sunset (Maghrib) and the Night (Isha) Prayers (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfan)

The Holy Quran classifies Prayer as an act that is opposite to the habits of polytheists It states ldquoInclining towards Him - and fear Him and keep the Prayer established and never be of the polytheistsrdquo (Surah Ruum)

In other words not offering the Prayer is to be like the polytheists This is further

confirmed by the words of the Holy Prophet The entity that lies between a bondman and disbelief is the abandonment of Prayer (Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran warns those who abandon Prayer in the following words ldquoAnd after them came the unworthy successors who squandered Prayer and pursued their own desires so they will soon encounter the forest of Gai in hellrdquo (Surah Maryam)

ldquoGairdquo is a well in the lowest part of hell in which accumulates the pus of its inhabitants It is also mentioned that ldquoGairdquo is the hottest and deepest part of hell This is the well which Allah opens up whenever the heat of hell lessens causing the fire of hell to rage again This well is the destination of those who abandon Prayer ndash and adulterers drunkards usurers and those who hurt their parents

The Holy Quran has mentioned a trait of the hypocrites that they are lazy in offering Prayers and that they deem it to be a burden It therefore states ldquoUndoubtedly the hypocrites in their fancy seek to deceive Allah whereas He will extinguish them while making them oblivious and when they stand up for Prayer they do it unwillingly and for others to see and they do not remember Allah except a littlerdquo (Surah Nisaa)

The Holy Prophet has said the following about the hypocrites ldquoThe most burdensome Prayers for the hypocrites are the Night Prayer and the Dawn Prayer If they were to know the blessings they have in store they would have come to them even slitheringrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari and Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran also explains that offering the Prayer is not at all a burden for those who believe in Allah and the Last Day It says ldquoAnd seek help in patience and Prayer and truly it is hard except for those who prostrate before Me with sincerity - Who know that they have to meet their Lord and that it is to Him they are to returnrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

We therefore know from the Holy Quran and from the Hadith that it is obligatory on all Muslims to offer Prayers 5 times daily To be lazy in Prayer and especially not to offer the Night and Dawn Prayers are the traits of hypocrites We also know that not offering Prayer is the way of the disbelievers - this is why the Sahabah (the

Companions of the Holy Prophet) did not deem the abandonment of any deed as disbelief except the abandonment of Prayer

The importance of Prayer can be gauged from the fact that it has been emphasised

right from childhood The Holy Prophet has said ldquoCommand your children to pray when they become seven years old and beat them for it (Prayer) when they become ten years old and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoWhoever lets the Prayer lapse and then offers it after its due time will burn in hell for not praying on time for a period of one Haqabrdquo

One Haqab equals 80 years and one year has 360 days and the Day of Resurrection will equal a thousand years Which means that one who lets just one Prayer lapse will burn in hell for a period of 28800000 years (May Allah protect us - Aameen)

Allamah Amjad Ali Aazmi (may Allah have mercy on him) mentions that abandoning Prayer is terrible in itself but see what Allah the Supreme says about those who let it lapse ldquoSo ldquovailrdquo (or ruin) is to those offerers of Prayer - Those who are neglectful of their Prayerrdquo (Surah Maoon)

ldquoVailrdquo is the name of a dreadful valley in hell from which hell also seeks refuge This will be the destination of those who let their Prayers lapse (Bahaare Shariat)

The blessings of Prayer

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him rdquo The Companions said ldquoNot a trace of dirt would be leftrdquo The Prophet added ldquoThat is the example of the five Prayers with which Allah annuls evil deedsrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

Here ldquoevil deedsrdquo mean the lesser sins The cardinal sins are forgiven only after repentance and giving the people their due rights

It is recorded in Mishkaat Shareef that once during the winter season the Holy

Prophet caught hold of a tree branch and shook it causing its leaves to fall He then said ldquoWhen a Muslim offers Prayer seeking Allahs pleasure his sins fall off like these leaves didrdquo

The Holy Prophet has also said ldquoFor the one who is regular in his Prayer the Prayer will become a light a guide and the cause of his salvation on the Day of Resurrection Whereas the one who is not regular in his Prayers will not have any light guide or salvation - and on the Day of Resurrection he will be along with Qaroon Firaun Hamaan Ubai bin Khalafrdquo - ie with the major infidels (Mishkaat)

Another blessing of Prayer is that all hardships are resolved through it and the offerer gains solace from it Hazrat Huzaifah (may Allah be well pleased with him)

says that whenever the Holy Prophet was faced with any difficulty he used to turn his attention towards Prayer (Abu Dawood)

The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation (With Jamaat )

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoThe Prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the Prayer offered by a person alonerdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet found some people absenting themselves from certain Prayers and he said ldquoI intend to order someone to lead people in Prayer and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational) Prayer and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the Night Prayerrdquo (Muslim amp Abu Dawood)

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet said ldquoA mans Prayer in congregation is more valuable by twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his Prayer in his house and his market for when he performs ablution doing it well then goes out to the mosque and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) Prayer he has no other objective before him but Prayer He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it till he enters the mosque and when he is busy in Prayer after having entered the mosque the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship saying O Allah show him mercy and pardon him Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it or as long as his ablution is not brokenrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy

Prophet said ldquoIf anyone hears him who makes the call to Prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness) the Prayer he offers will not be accepted from himrdquo (Abu Dawood)

If the one who misses the congregational Prayer knew what reward lay in it for him he would come to it slithering (Tibrani)

The importance of reverence and humility

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWorship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot do this then you must at least be certain that He is looking at you (Saheeh Bukhari)

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWhoever offers all his Prayers on time after a perfect ablution stands with humility and reverence prostrates and bows with calm and offers the entire Prayer in good manner - so that Prayer becomes a radiating one and prays for him thus O the offerer of Prayer May Allah guard you the way you have

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 4: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

I N D E X

CHAPTER 6

The voluntary Prayers

Tahiyyat-ul-Wuzu

Tahiyyat-ul-Masjid

The Tahajjud Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Awwaabeen Prayer

The journey Prayer

The Prayer of repentance

The Tasbeeh Prayer

The need Prayer (Salaat-ul-Haajat)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

CHAPTER 7

Recitation of the Quran

The prostration for Quran recitationCHAPTER 8

The night vigil

CHAPTER 9

The pure words (Kalemaat-e-Tayyebaat)

CHAPTER 10

Some Sunnah supplications

GLOSSARY

For easier comprehension please read and understand the meanings of the following words which are oft repeated in this book

Salaat or Namaaz - The customary Prayer of Muslims

Imaam - Leader of the congregation in Prayer

Azaan - The call to Prayer

Muazzin - One who announces the ldquoAzaanrdquo

Iqamah - Announcement that the congregational Prayer has been established

Khutbah - The sermon

Niyyah - Intention

Farz - Obligatory

Wajib - Essential mandatory

Sunnah - The tradition of the Holy Prophet

Moukkaddah - Emphasised

Ghair Moukkaddah - Non-emphasised

Nafil - Voluntary or additional

Wuzu - Ablution (with water)

Ghusl - A bath (with water)

Masah - To stroke (wipe) or rub gently over

Miswaak - A small branch or stem used for brushing teeth

Khilaal - Act of removing dirt or particles (eg stuck between teeth toes)

Tayammum - An alternate to ablutionbath by using soil or like matter

Makrooh - An act that is dislikeddisapproved

Kalemah - Any meaningful phrase

Tayyeb or Tayyebah - Pure

GLOSSARY

Janabah - State of greater impurity due to sexual defilement

Mustahab - Recommended better

Makrooh Tahreemi - An act that is strongly disliked close to forbidden

Haraam - Forbiddenprohibited

Rakaat - A single roundcycle of all bodily actions within a Prayer

Taawuz - Seeking Allahrsquos refuge

Tasmiyah - Reciting Bismillah Shareef

Tasmeey - A remembrance during Prayer while rising from the bow

Tasbeeh - A remembrance proclaiming Allahrsquos purity

Dua - Supplication

Tahmeed - A remembrance praising Allah

Important Note Arabic text from Quran and ldquoSunnahrdquo have been transliterated into English in italic form However it is not possible to pronounce the words correctly from transliteration (especially similar sounding alphabets) and readers are advised to learn these from the Arabic text

CHAPTER 1

WHAT IS PRAYER ( SALAAT )

The Prayer is

The coolness of the eyes of the Holy Prophet Mohammed

A pillar of religion

The key to paradise

The spiritual ascent of the faithful believer

The greater Jihad (holy war)

A sign of faith

Light of the heart

The radiance of the face

The nourishment of the soul

The Prayer is

A cause of blessings in the house

A cause of abundance in provision

Cure for ailments of the body and soul

A light in the gloom of the grave

A canopy in the hot sun on the Day of Resurrection

The Prayer is

An entertainer of the heart amidst the fear of the grave

A swift carrier across the thin bridge on the Day of Resurrection

A means of attaining forgiveness from sins

A barrier between hell and the offerer of Prayers

A repeller of the devil

A bestower of Allahs proximity and His favour

After proper acceptance of faith and its inherent beliefs ie the recitation of the Pure Words (Kalemah Tayyebah) the most important duty is that of offering the Prayer

The Holy Prophet has stated The first duty that Allah the Supreme has ordained upon my nation is that of offering Prayer and indeed Prayer is the first thing that will be taken account of on the Day of Resurrection

It is also reported in the Hadith that Whoever keeps the Prayer established has kept his religion established - and whoever leaves Prayer has demolished religion

It is reported by Syedna Abu Hurairah (may Allah be well pleased with him) that the

Holy Prophet said ldquoAllah the Supreme states O the son of Adam Free yourself for My worship I shall fill your heart with content - and if you do not do so I shall make you busy in several affairs but not remove your poverty (Mishkaat ul Masabeeh Ibn Majah)

Be content with five things before (the advent of) the other five Youth before old age good health before sickness prosperity before poverty spare time before indulgence in affairs and life before death (Hadith reported in Tirmizi)

Regrettably the Muslims of this age have forgotten Prayer Most people simply do not have the time for it whereas some people do offer their Prayers but do not know the proper way of offering it It is imperative to learn the correct way of offering the Prayer and to offer all the 5 Obligatory Prayers with the congregation

This concise book attempts to highlight the importance excellence mode and rules of Prayer from the Holy Quran Hadith books of Hanafi Jurisprudence Fatawa Razvia and Bahaare Shariat May Allah grant all Muslims the guidance to seek religious knowledge and to act upon it - Aameen (and through the supplications of the Holy

Prophet )

The importance of Prayer ( SALAAT )

The importance of establishing Prayer has been mentioned in the Holy Quran and Hadith on several occasions

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established and pay the charity and bow your heads with those who bow (in Prayer)rdquo(Surah Baqarah)

On another occasion it is stated ldquoGuard all your Prayers and the middle Prayer and stand with reverence before Allahrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

On yet another occasion it is stated ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established at the two ends of the day and in some parts of the nightrdquo (Surah Hud)

The two ends of the day mean the morning and evening The time before noon is classified as morning and the time after it is classified as evening The Morning Prayer is the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer and the Prayers of the evening are the Afternoon (Zohr) and the Evening (Asr) Prayers The Prayers for the night are the Sunset (Maghrib) and the Night (Isha) Prayers (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfan)

The Holy Quran classifies Prayer as an act that is opposite to the habits of polytheists It states ldquoInclining towards Him - and fear Him and keep the Prayer established and never be of the polytheistsrdquo (Surah Ruum)

In other words not offering the Prayer is to be like the polytheists This is further

confirmed by the words of the Holy Prophet The entity that lies between a bondman and disbelief is the abandonment of Prayer (Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran warns those who abandon Prayer in the following words ldquoAnd after them came the unworthy successors who squandered Prayer and pursued their own desires so they will soon encounter the forest of Gai in hellrdquo (Surah Maryam)

ldquoGairdquo is a well in the lowest part of hell in which accumulates the pus of its inhabitants It is also mentioned that ldquoGairdquo is the hottest and deepest part of hell This is the well which Allah opens up whenever the heat of hell lessens causing the fire of hell to rage again This well is the destination of those who abandon Prayer ndash and adulterers drunkards usurers and those who hurt their parents

The Holy Quran has mentioned a trait of the hypocrites that they are lazy in offering Prayers and that they deem it to be a burden It therefore states ldquoUndoubtedly the hypocrites in their fancy seek to deceive Allah whereas He will extinguish them while making them oblivious and when they stand up for Prayer they do it unwillingly and for others to see and they do not remember Allah except a littlerdquo (Surah Nisaa)

The Holy Prophet has said the following about the hypocrites ldquoThe most burdensome Prayers for the hypocrites are the Night Prayer and the Dawn Prayer If they were to know the blessings they have in store they would have come to them even slitheringrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari and Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran also explains that offering the Prayer is not at all a burden for those who believe in Allah and the Last Day It says ldquoAnd seek help in patience and Prayer and truly it is hard except for those who prostrate before Me with sincerity - Who know that they have to meet their Lord and that it is to Him they are to returnrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

We therefore know from the Holy Quran and from the Hadith that it is obligatory on all Muslims to offer Prayers 5 times daily To be lazy in Prayer and especially not to offer the Night and Dawn Prayers are the traits of hypocrites We also know that not offering Prayer is the way of the disbelievers - this is why the Sahabah (the

Companions of the Holy Prophet) did not deem the abandonment of any deed as disbelief except the abandonment of Prayer

The importance of Prayer can be gauged from the fact that it has been emphasised

right from childhood The Holy Prophet has said ldquoCommand your children to pray when they become seven years old and beat them for it (Prayer) when they become ten years old and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoWhoever lets the Prayer lapse and then offers it after its due time will burn in hell for not praying on time for a period of one Haqabrdquo

One Haqab equals 80 years and one year has 360 days and the Day of Resurrection will equal a thousand years Which means that one who lets just one Prayer lapse will burn in hell for a period of 28800000 years (May Allah protect us - Aameen)

Allamah Amjad Ali Aazmi (may Allah have mercy on him) mentions that abandoning Prayer is terrible in itself but see what Allah the Supreme says about those who let it lapse ldquoSo ldquovailrdquo (or ruin) is to those offerers of Prayer - Those who are neglectful of their Prayerrdquo (Surah Maoon)

ldquoVailrdquo is the name of a dreadful valley in hell from which hell also seeks refuge This will be the destination of those who let their Prayers lapse (Bahaare Shariat)

The blessings of Prayer

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him rdquo The Companions said ldquoNot a trace of dirt would be leftrdquo The Prophet added ldquoThat is the example of the five Prayers with which Allah annuls evil deedsrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

Here ldquoevil deedsrdquo mean the lesser sins The cardinal sins are forgiven only after repentance and giving the people their due rights

It is recorded in Mishkaat Shareef that once during the winter season the Holy

Prophet caught hold of a tree branch and shook it causing its leaves to fall He then said ldquoWhen a Muslim offers Prayer seeking Allahs pleasure his sins fall off like these leaves didrdquo

The Holy Prophet has also said ldquoFor the one who is regular in his Prayer the Prayer will become a light a guide and the cause of his salvation on the Day of Resurrection Whereas the one who is not regular in his Prayers will not have any light guide or salvation - and on the Day of Resurrection he will be along with Qaroon Firaun Hamaan Ubai bin Khalafrdquo - ie with the major infidels (Mishkaat)

Another blessing of Prayer is that all hardships are resolved through it and the offerer gains solace from it Hazrat Huzaifah (may Allah be well pleased with him)

says that whenever the Holy Prophet was faced with any difficulty he used to turn his attention towards Prayer (Abu Dawood)

The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation (With Jamaat )

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoThe Prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the Prayer offered by a person alonerdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet found some people absenting themselves from certain Prayers and he said ldquoI intend to order someone to lead people in Prayer and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational) Prayer and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the Night Prayerrdquo (Muslim amp Abu Dawood)

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet said ldquoA mans Prayer in congregation is more valuable by twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his Prayer in his house and his market for when he performs ablution doing it well then goes out to the mosque and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) Prayer he has no other objective before him but Prayer He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it till he enters the mosque and when he is busy in Prayer after having entered the mosque the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship saying O Allah show him mercy and pardon him Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it or as long as his ablution is not brokenrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy

Prophet said ldquoIf anyone hears him who makes the call to Prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness) the Prayer he offers will not be accepted from himrdquo (Abu Dawood)

If the one who misses the congregational Prayer knew what reward lay in it for him he would come to it slithering (Tibrani)

The importance of reverence and humility

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWorship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot do this then you must at least be certain that He is looking at you (Saheeh Bukhari)

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWhoever offers all his Prayers on time after a perfect ablution stands with humility and reverence prostrates and bows with calm and offers the entire Prayer in good manner - so that Prayer becomes a radiating one and prays for him thus O the offerer of Prayer May Allah guard you the way you have

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 5: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

GLOSSARY

For easier comprehension please read and understand the meanings of the following words which are oft repeated in this book

Salaat or Namaaz - The customary Prayer of Muslims

Imaam - Leader of the congregation in Prayer

Azaan - The call to Prayer

Muazzin - One who announces the ldquoAzaanrdquo

Iqamah - Announcement that the congregational Prayer has been established

Khutbah - The sermon

Niyyah - Intention

Farz - Obligatory

Wajib - Essential mandatory

Sunnah - The tradition of the Holy Prophet

Moukkaddah - Emphasised

Ghair Moukkaddah - Non-emphasised

Nafil - Voluntary or additional

Wuzu - Ablution (with water)

Ghusl - A bath (with water)

Masah - To stroke (wipe) or rub gently over

Miswaak - A small branch or stem used for brushing teeth

Khilaal - Act of removing dirt or particles (eg stuck between teeth toes)

Tayammum - An alternate to ablutionbath by using soil or like matter

Makrooh - An act that is dislikeddisapproved

Kalemah - Any meaningful phrase

Tayyeb or Tayyebah - Pure

GLOSSARY

Janabah - State of greater impurity due to sexual defilement

Mustahab - Recommended better

Makrooh Tahreemi - An act that is strongly disliked close to forbidden

Haraam - Forbiddenprohibited

Rakaat - A single roundcycle of all bodily actions within a Prayer

Taawuz - Seeking Allahrsquos refuge

Tasmiyah - Reciting Bismillah Shareef

Tasmeey - A remembrance during Prayer while rising from the bow

Tasbeeh - A remembrance proclaiming Allahrsquos purity

Dua - Supplication

Tahmeed - A remembrance praising Allah

Important Note Arabic text from Quran and ldquoSunnahrdquo have been transliterated into English in italic form However it is not possible to pronounce the words correctly from transliteration (especially similar sounding alphabets) and readers are advised to learn these from the Arabic text

CHAPTER 1

WHAT IS PRAYER ( SALAAT )

The Prayer is

The coolness of the eyes of the Holy Prophet Mohammed

A pillar of religion

The key to paradise

The spiritual ascent of the faithful believer

The greater Jihad (holy war)

A sign of faith

Light of the heart

The radiance of the face

The nourishment of the soul

The Prayer is

A cause of blessings in the house

A cause of abundance in provision

Cure for ailments of the body and soul

A light in the gloom of the grave

A canopy in the hot sun on the Day of Resurrection

The Prayer is

An entertainer of the heart amidst the fear of the grave

A swift carrier across the thin bridge on the Day of Resurrection

A means of attaining forgiveness from sins

A barrier between hell and the offerer of Prayers

A repeller of the devil

A bestower of Allahs proximity and His favour

After proper acceptance of faith and its inherent beliefs ie the recitation of the Pure Words (Kalemah Tayyebah) the most important duty is that of offering the Prayer

The Holy Prophet has stated The first duty that Allah the Supreme has ordained upon my nation is that of offering Prayer and indeed Prayer is the first thing that will be taken account of on the Day of Resurrection

It is also reported in the Hadith that Whoever keeps the Prayer established has kept his religion established - and whoever leaves Prayer has demolished religion

It is reported by Syedna Abu Hurairah (may Allah be well pleased with him) that the

Holy Prophet said ldquoAllah the Supreme states O the son of Adam Free yourself for My worship I shall fill your heart with content - and if you do not do so I shall make you busy in several affairs but not remove your poverty (Mishkaat ul Masabeeh Ibn Majah)

Be content with five things before (the advent of) the other five Youth before old age good health before sickness prosperity before poverty spare time before indulgence in affairs and life before death (Hadith reported in Tirmizi)

Regrettably the Muslims of this age have forgotten Prayer Most people simply do not have the time for it whereas some people do offer their Prayers but do not know the proper way of offering it It is imperative to learn the correct way of offering the Prayer and to offer all the 5 Obligatory Prayers with the congregation

This concise book attempts to highlight the importance excellence mode and rules of Prayer from the Holy Quran Hadith books of Hanafi Jurisprudence Fatawa Razvia and Bahaare Shariat May Allah grant all Muslims the guidance to seek religious knowledge and to act upon it - Aameen (and through the supplications of the Holy

Prophet )

The importance of Prayer ( SALAAT )

The importance of establishing Prayer has been mentioned in the Holy Quran and Hadith on several occasions

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established and pay the charity and bow your heads with those who bow (in Prayer)rdquo(Surah Baqarah)

On another occasion it is stated ldquoGuard all your Prayers and the middle Prayer and stand with reverence before Allahrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

On yet another occasion it is stated ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established at the two ends of the day and in some parts of the nightrdquo (Surah Hud)

The two ends of the day mean the morning and evening The time before noon is classified as morning and the time after it is classified as evening The Morning Prayer is the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer and the Prayers of the evening are the Afternoon (Zohr) and the Evening (Asr) Prayers The Prayers for the night are the Sunset (Maghrib) and the Night (Isha) Prayers (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfan)

The Holy Quran classifies Prayer as an act that is opposite to the habits of polytheists It states ldquoInclining towards Him - and fear Him and keep the Prayer established and never be of the polytheistsrdquo (Surah Ruum)

In other words not offering the Prayer is to be like the polytheists This is further

confirmed by the words of the Holy Prophet The entity that lies between a bondman and disbelief is the abandonment of Prayer (Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran warns those who abandon Prayer in the following words ldquoAnd after them came the unworthy successors who squandered Prayer and pursued their own desires so they will soon encounter the forest of Gai in hellrdquo (Surah Maryam)

ldquoGairdquo is a well in the lowest part of hell in which accumulates the pus of its inhabitants It is also mentioned that ldquoGairdquo is the hottest and deepest part of hell This is the well which Allah opens up whenever the heat of hell lessens causing the fire of hell to rage again This well is the destination of those who abandon Prayer ndash and adulterers drunkards usurers and those who hurt their parents

The Holy Quran has mentioned a trait of the hypocrites that they are lazy in offering Prayers and that they deem it to be a burden It therefore states ldquoUndoubtedly the hypocrites in their fancy seek to deceive Allah whereas He will extinguish them while making them oblivious and when they stand up for Prayer they do it unwillingly and for others to see and they do not remember Allah except a littlerdquo (Surah Nisaa)

The Holy Prophet has said the following about the hypocrites ldquoThe most burdensome Prayers for the hypocrites are the Night Prayer and the Dawn Prayer If they were to know the blessings they have in store they would have come to them even slitheringrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari and Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran also explains that offering the Prayer is not at all a burden for those who believe in Allah and the Last Day It says ldquoAnd seek help in patience and Prayer and truly it is hard except for those who prostrate before Me with sincerity - Who know that they have to meet their Lord and that it is to Him they are to returnrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

We therefore know from the Holy Quran and from the Hadith that it is obligatory on all Muslims to offer Prayers 5 times daily To be lazy in Prayer and especially not to offer the Night and Dawn Prayers are the traits of hypocrites We also know that not offering Prayer is the way of the disbelievers - this is why the Sahabah (the

Companions of the Holy Prophet) did not deem the abandonment of any deed as disbelief except the abandonment of Prayer

The importance of Prayer can be gauged from the fact that it has been emphasised

right from childhood The Holy Prophet has said ldquoCommand your children to pray when they become seven years old and beat them for it (Prayer) when they become ten years old and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoWhoever lets the Prayer lapse and then offers it after its due time will burn in hell for not praying on time for a period of one Haqabrdquo

One Haqab equals 80 years and one year has 360 days and the Day of Resurrection will equal a thousand years Which means that one who lets just one Prayer lapse will burn in hell for a period of 28800000 years (May Allah protect us - Aameen)

Allamah Amjad Ali Aazmi (may Allah have mercy on him) mentions that abandoning Prayer is terrible in itself but see what Allah the Supreme says about those who let it lapse ldquoSo ldquovailrdquo (or ruin) is to those offerers of Prayer - Those who are neglectful of their Prayerrdquo (Surah Maoon)

ldquoVailrdquo is the name of a dreadful valley in hell from which hell also seeks refuge This will be the destination of those who let their Prayers lapse (Bahaare Shariat)

The blessings of Prayer

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him rdquo The Companions said ldquoNot a trace of dirt would be leftrdquo The Prophet added ldquoThat is the example of the five Prayers with which Allah annuls evil deedsrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

Here ldquoevil deedsrdquo mean the lesser sins The cardinal sins are forgiven only after repentance and giving the people their due rights

It is recorded in Mishkaat Shareef that once during the winter season the Holy

Prophet caught hold of a tree branch and shook it causing its leaves to fall He then said ldquoWhen a Muslim offers Prayer seeking Allahs pleasure his sins fall off like these leaves didrdquo

The Holy Prophet has also said ldquoFor the one who is regular in his Prayer the Prayer will become a light a guide and the cause of his salvation on the Day of Resurrection Whereas the one who is not regular in his Prayers will not have any light guide or salvation - and on the Day of Resurrection he will be along with Qaroon Firaun Hamaan Ubai bin Khalafrdquo - ie with the major infidels (Mishkaat)

Another blessing of Prayer is that all hardships are resolved through it and the offerer gains solace from it Hazrat Huzaifah (may Allah be well pleased with him)

says that whenever the Holy Prophet was faced with any difficulty he used to turn his attention towards Prayer (Abu Dawood)

The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation (With Jamaat )

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoThe Prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the Prayer offered by a person alonerdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet found some people absenting themselves from certain Prayers and he said ldquoI intend to order someone to lead people in Prayer and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational) Prayer and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the Night Prayerrdquo (Muslim amp Abu Dawood)

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet said ldquoA mans Prayer in congregation is more valuable by twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his Prayer in his house and his market for when he performs ablution doing it well then goes out to the mosque and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) Prayer he has no other objective before him but Prayer He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it till he enters the mosque and when he is busy in Prayer after having entered the mosque the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship saying O Allah show him mercy and pardon him Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it or as long as his ablution is not brokenrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy

Prophet said ldquoIf anyone hears him who makes the call to Prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness) the Prayer he offers will not be accepted from himrdquo (Abu Dawood)

If the one who misses the congregational Prayer knew what reward lay in it for him he would come to it slithering (Tibrani)

The importance of reverence and humility

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWorship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot do this then you must at least be certain that He is looking at you (Saheeh Bukhari)

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWhoever offers all his Prayers on time after a perfect ablution stands with humility and reverence prostrates and bows with calm and offers the entire Prayer in good manner - so that Prayer becomes a radiating one and prays for him thus O the offerer of Prayer May Allah guard you the way you have

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 6: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

GLOSSARY

Janabah - State of greater impurity due to sexual defilement

Mustahab - Recommended better

Makrooh Tahreemi - An act that is strongly disliked close to forbidden

Haraam - Forbiddenprohibited

Rakaat - A single roundcycle of all bodily actions within a Prayer

Taawuz - Seeking Allahrsquos refuge

Tasmiyah - Reciting Bismillah Shareef

Tasmeey - A remembrance during Prayer while rising from the bow

Tasbeeh - A remembrance proclaiming Allahrsquos purity

Dua - Supplication

Tahmeed - A remembrance praising Allah

Important Note Arabic text from Quran and ldquoSunnahrdquo have been transliterated into English in italic form However it is not possible to pronounce the words correctly from transliteration (especially similar sounding alphabets) and readers are advised to learn these from the Arabic text

CHAPTER 1

WHAT IS PRAYER ( SALAAT )

The Prayer is

The coolness of the eyes of the Holy Prophet Mohammed

A pillar of religion

The key to paradise

The spiritual ascent of the faithful believer

The greater Jihad (holy war)

A sign of faith

Light of the heart

The radiance of the face

The nourishment of the soul

The Prayer is

A cause of blessings in the house

A cause of abundance in provision

Cure for ailments of the body and soul

A light in the gloom of the grave

A canopy in the hot sun on the Day of Resurrection

The Prayer is

An entertainer of the heart amidst the fear of the grave

A swift carrier across the thin bridge on the Day of Resurrection

A means of attaining forgiveness from sins

A barrier between hell and the offerer of Prayers

A repeller of the devil

A bestower of Allahs proximity and His favour

After proper acceptance of faith and its inherent beliefs ie the recitation of the Pure Words (Kalemah Tayyebah) the most important duty is that of offering the Prayer

The Holy Prophet has stated The first duty that Allah the Supreme has ordained upon my nation is that of offering Prayer and indeed Prayer is the first thing that will be taken account of on the Day of Resurrection

It is also reported in the Hadith that Whoever keeps the Prayer established has kept his religion established - and whoever leaves Prayer has demolished religion

It is reported by Syedna Abu Hurairah (may Allah be well pleased with him) that the

Holy Prophet said ldquoAllah the Supreme states O the son of Adam Free yourself for My worship I shall fill your heart with content - and if you do not do so I shall make you busy in several affairs but not remove your poverty (Mishkaat ul Masabeeh Ibn Majah)

Be content with five things before (the advent of) the other five Youth before old age good health before sickness prosperity before poverty spare time before indulgence in affairs and life before death (Hadith reported in Tirmizi)

Regrettably the Muslims of this age have forgotten Prayer Most people simply do not have the time for it whereas some people do offer their Prayers but do not know the proper way of offering it It is imperative to learn the correct way of offering the Prayer and to offer all the 5 Obligatory Prayers with the congregation

This concise book attempts to highlight the importance excellence mode and rules of Prayer from the Holy Quran Hadith books of Hanafi Jurisprudence Fatawa Razvia and Bahaare Shariat May Allah grant all Muslims the guidance to seek religious knowledge and to act upon it - Aameen (and through the supplications of the Holy

Prophet )

The importance of Prayer ( SALAAT )

The importance of establishing Prayer has been mentioned in the Holy Quran and Hadith on several occasions

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established and pay the charity and bow your heads with those who bow (in Prayer)rdquo(Surah Baqarah)

On another occasion it is stated ldquoGuard all your Prayers and the middle Prayer and stand with reverence before Allahrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

On yet another occasion it is stated ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established at the two ends of the day and in some parts of the nightrdquo (Surah Hud)

The two ends of the day mean the morning and evening The time before noon is classified as morning and the time after it is classified as evening The Morning Prayer is the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer and the Prayers of the evening are the Afternoon (Zohr) and the Evening (Asr) Prayers The Prayers for the night are the Sunset (Maghrib) and the Night (Isha) Prayers (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfan)

The Holy Quran classifies Prayer as an act that is opposite to the habits of polytheists It states ldquoInclining towards Him - and fear Him and keep the Prayer established and never be of the polytheistsrdquo (Surah Ruum)

In other words not offering the Prayer is to be like the polytheists This is further

confirmed by the words of the Holy Prophet The entity that lies between a bondman and disbelief is the abandonment of Prayer (Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran warns those who abandon Prayer in the following words ldquoAnd after them came the unworthy successors who squandered Prayer and pursued their own desires so they will soon encounter the forest of Gai in hellrdquo (Surah Maryam)

ldquoGairdquo is a well in the lowest part of hell in which accumulates the pus of its inhabitants It is also mentioned that ldquoGairdquo is the hottest and deepest part of hell This is the well which Allah opens up whenever the heat of hell lessens causing the fire of hell to rage again This well is the destination of those who abandon Prayer ndash and adulterers drunkards usurers and those who hurt their parents

The Holy Quran has mentioned a trait of the hypocrites that they are lazy in offering Prayers and that they deem it to be a burden It therefore states ldquoUndoubtedly the hypocrites in their fancy seek to deceive Allah whereas He will extinguish them while making them oblivious and when they stand up for Prayer they do it unwillingly and for others to see and they do not remember Allah except a littlerdquo (Surah Nisaa)

The Holy Prophet has said the following about the hypocrites ldquoThe most burdensome Prayers for the hypocrites are the Night Prayer and the Dawn Prayer If they were to know the blessings they have in store they would have come to them even slitheringrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari and Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran also explains that offering the Prayer is not at all a burden for those who believe in Allah and the Last Day It says ldquoAnd seek help in patience and Prayer and truly it is hard except for those who prostrate before Me with sincerity - Who know that they have to meet their Lord and that it is to Him they are to returnrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

We therefore know from the Holy Quran and from the Hadith that it is obligatory on all Muslims to offer Prayers 5 times daily To be lazy in Prayer and especially not to offer the Night and Dawn Prayers are the traits of hypocrites We also know that not offering Prayer is the way of the disbelievers - this is why the Sahabah (the

Companions of the Holy Prophet) did not deem the abandonment of any deed as disbelief except the abandonment of Prayer

The importance of Prayer can be gauged from the fact that it has been emphasised

right from childhood The Holy Prophet has said ldquoCommand your children to pray when they become seven years old and beat them for it (Prayer) when they become ten years old and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoWhoever lets the Prayer lapse and then offers it after its due time will burn in hell for not praying on time for a period of one Haqabrdquo

One Haqab equals 80 years and one year has 360 days and the Day of Resurrection will equal a thousand years Which means that one who lets just one Prayer lapse will burn in hell for a period of 28800000 years (May Allah protect us - Aameen)

Allamah Amjad Ali Aazmi (may Allah have mercy on him) mentions that abandoning Prayer is terrible in itself but see what Allah the Supreme says about those who let it lapse ldquoSo ldquovailrdquo (or ruin) is to those offerers of Prayer - Those who are neglectful of their Prayerrdquo (Surah Maoon)

ldquoVailrdquo is the name of a dreadful valley in hell from which hell also seeks refuge This will be the destination of those who let their Prayers lapse (Bahaare Shariat)

The blessings of Prayer

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him rdquo The Companions said ldquoNot a trace of dirt would be leftrdquo The Prophet added ldquoThat is the example of the five Prayers with which Allah annuls evil deedsrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

Here ldquoevil deedsrdquo mean the lesser sins The cardinal sins are forgiven only after repentance and giving the people their due rights

It is recorded in Mishkaat Shareef that once during the winter season the Holy

Prophet caught hold of a tree branch and shook it causing its leaves to fall He then said ldquoWhen a Muslim offers Prayer seeking Allahs pleasure his sins fall off like these leaves didrdquo

The Holy Prophet has also said ldquoFor the one who is regular in his Prayer the Prayer will become a light a guide and the cause of his salvation on the Day of Resurrection Whereas the one who is not regular in his Prayers will not have any light guide or salvation - and on the Day of Resurrection he will be along with Qaroon Firaun Hamaan Ubai bin Khalafrdquo - ie with the major infidels (Mishkaat)

Another blessing of Prayer is that all hardships are resolved through it and the offerer gains solace from it Hazrat Huzaifah (may Allah be well pleased with him)

says that whenever the Holy Prophet was faced with any difficulty he used to turn his attention towards Prayer (Abu Dawood)

The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation (With Jamaat )

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoThe Prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the Prayer offered by a person alonerdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet found some people absenting themselves from certain Prayers and he said ldquoI intend to order someone to lead people in Prayer and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational) Prayer and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the Night Prayerrdquo (Muslim amp Abu Dawood)

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet said ldquoA mans Prayer in congregation is more valuable by twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his Prayer in his house and his market for when he performs ablution doing it well then goes out to the mosque and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) Prayer he has no other objective before him but Prayer He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it till he enters the mosque and when he is busy in Prayer after having entered the mosque the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship saying O Allah show him mercy and pardon him Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it or as long as his ablution is not brokenrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy

Prophet said ldquoIf anyone hears him who makes the call to Prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness) the Prayer he offers will not be accepted from himrdquo (Abu Dawood)

If the one who misses the congregational Prayer knew what reward lay in it for him he would come to it slithering (Tibrani)

The importance of reverence and humility

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWorship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot do this then you must at least be certain that He is looking at you (Saheeh Bukhari)

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWhoever offers all his Prayers on time after a perfect ablution stands with humility and reverence prostrates and bows with calm and offers the entire Prayer in good manner - so that Prayer becomes a radiating one and prays for him thus O the offerer of Prayer May Allah guard you the way you have

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 7: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

CHAPTER 1

WHAT IS PRAYER ( SALAAT )

The Prayer is

The coolness of the eyes of the Holy Prophet Mohammed

A pillar of religion

The key to paradise

The spiritual ascent of the faithful believer

The greater Jihad (holy war)

A sign of faith

Light of the heart

The radiance of the face

The nourishment of the soul

The Prayer is

A cause of blessings in the house

A cause of abundance in provision

Cure for ailments of the body and soul

A light in the gloom of the grave

A canopy in the hot sun on the Day of Resurrection

The Prayer is

An entertainer of the heart amidst the fear of the grave

A swift carrier across the thin bridge on the Day of Resurrection

A means of attaining forgiveness from sins

A barrier between hell and the offerer of Prayers

A repeller of the devil

A bestower of Allahs proximity and His favour

After proper acceptance of faith and its inherent beliefs ie the recitation of the Pure Words (Kalemah Tayyebah) the most important duty is that of offering the Prayer

The Holy Prophet has stated The first duty that Allah the Supreme has ordained upon my nation is that of offering Prayer and indeed Prayer is the first thing that will be taken account of on the Day of Resurrection

It is also reported in the Hadith that Whoever keeps the Prayer established has kept his religion established - and whoever leaves Prayer has demolished religion

It is reported by Syedna Abu Hurairah (may Allah be well pleased with him) that the

Holy Prophet said ldquoAllah the Supreme states O the son of Adam Free yourself for My worship I shall fill your heart with content - and if you do not do so I shall make you busy in several affairs but not remove your poverty (Mishkaat ul Masabeeh Ibn Majah)

Be content with five things before (the advent of) the other five Youth before old age good health before sickness prosperity before poverty spare time before indulgence in affairs and life before death (Hadith reported in Tirmizi)

Regrettably the Muslims of this age have forgotten Prayer Most people simply do not have the time for it whereas some people do offer their Prayers but do not know the proper way of offering it It is imperative to learn the correct way of offering the Prayer and to offer all the 5 Obligatory Prayers with the congregation

This concise book attempts to highlight the importance excellence mode and rules of Prayer from the Holy Quran Hadith books of Hanafi Jurisprudence Fatawa Razvia and Bahaare Shariat May Allah grant all Muslims the guidance to seek religious knowledge and to act upon it - Aameen (and through the supplications of the Holy

Prophet )

The importance of Prayer ( SALAAT )

The importance of establishing Prayer has been mentioned in the Holy Quran and Hadith on several occasions

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established and pay the charity and bow your heads with those who bow (in Prayer)rdquo(Surah Baqarah)

On another occasion it is stated ldquoGuard all your Prayers and the middle Prayer and stand with reverence before Allahrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

On yet another occasion it is stated ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established at the two ends of the day and in some parts of the nightrdquo (Surah Hud)

The two ends of the day mean the morning and evening The time before noon is classified as morning and the time after it is classified as evening The Morning Prayer is the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer and the Prayers of the evening are the Afternoon (Zohr) and the Evening (Asr) Prayers The Prayers for the night are the Sunset (Maghrib) and the Night (Isha) Prayers (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfan)

The Holy Quran classifies Prayer as an act that is opposite to the habits of polytheists It states ldquoInclining towards Him - and fear Him and keep the Prayer established and never be of the polytheistsrdquo (Surah Ruum)

In other words not offering the Prayer is to be like the polytheists This is further

confirmed by the words of the Holy Prophet The entity that lies between a bondman and disbelief is the abandonment of Prayer (Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran warns those who abandon Prayer in the following words ldquoAnd after them came the unworthy successors who squandered Prayer and pursued their own desires so they will soon encounter the forest of Gai in hellrdquo (Surah Maryam)

ldquoGairdquo is a well in the lowest part of hell in which accumulates the pus of its inhabitants It is also mentioned that ldquoGairdquo is the hottest and deepest part of hell This is the well which Allah opens up whenever the heat of hell lessens causing the fire of hell to rage again This well is the destination of those who abandon Prayer ndash and adulterers drunkards usurers and those who hurt their parents

The Holy Quran has mentioned a trait of the hypocrites that they are lazy in offering Prayers and that they deem it to be a burden It therefore states ldquoUndoubtedly the hypocrites in their fancy seek to deceive Allah whereas He will extinguish them while making them oblivious and when they stand up for Prayer they do it unwillingly and for others to see and they do not remember Allah except a littlerdquo (Surah Nisaa)

The Holy Prophet has said the following about the hypocrites ldquoThe most burdensome Prayers for the hypocrites are the Night Prayer and the Dawn Prayer If they were to know the blessings they have in store they would have come to them even slitheringrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari and Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran also explains that offering the Prayer is not at all a burden for those who believe in Allah and the Last Day It says ldquoAnd seek help in patience and Prayer and truly it is hard except for those who prostrate before Me with sincerity - Who know that they have to meet their Lord and that it is to Him they are to returnrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

We therefore know from the Holy Quran and from the Hadith that it is obligatory on all Muslims to offer Prayers 5 times daily To be lazy in Prayer and especially not to offer the Night and Dawn Prayers are the traits of hypocrites We also know that not offering Prayer is the way of the disbelievers - this is why the Sahabah (the

Companions of the Holy Prophet) did not deem the abandonment of any deed as disbelief except the abandonment of Prayer

The importance of Prayer can be gauged from the fact that it has been emphasised

right from childhood The Holy Prophet has said ldquoCommand your children to pray when they become seven years old and beat them for it (Prayer) when they become ten years old and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoWhoever lets the Prayer lapse and then offers it after its due time will burn in hell for not praying on time for a period of one Haqabrdquo

One Haqab equals 80 years and one year has 360 days and the Day of Resurrection will equal a thousand years Which means that one who lets just one Prayer lapse will burn in hell for a period of 28800000 years (May Allah protect us - Aameen)

Allamah Amjad Ali Aazmi (may Allah have mercy on him) mentions that abandoning Prayer is terrible in itself but see what Allah the Supreme says about those who let it lapse ldquoSo ldquovailrdquo (or ruin) is to those offerers of Prayer - Those who are neglectful of their Prayerrdquo (Surah Maoon)

ldquoVailrdquo is the name of a dreadful valley in hell from which hell also seeks refuge This will be the destination of those who let their Prayers lapse (Bahaare Shariat)

The blessings of Prayer

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him rdquo The Companions said ldquoNot a trace of dirt would be leftrdquo The Prophet added ldquoThat is the example of the five Prayers with which Allah annuls evil deedsrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

Here ldquoevil deedsrdquo mean the lesser sins The cardinal sins are forgiven only after repentance and giving the people their due rights

It is recorded in Mishkaat Shareef that once during the winter season the Holy

Prophet caught hold of a tree branch and shook it causing its leaves to fall He then said ldquoWhen a Muslim offers Prayer seeking Allahs pleasure his sins fall off like these leaves didrdquo

The Holy Prophet has also said ldquoFor the one who is regular in his Prayer the Prayer will become a light a guide and the cause of his salvation on the Day of Resurrection Whereas the one who is not regular in his Prayers will not have any light guide or salvation - and on the Day of Resurrection he will be along with Qaroon Firaun Hamaan Ubai bin Khalafrdquo - ie with the major infidels (Mishkaat)

Another blessing of Prayer is that all hardships are resolved through it and the offerer gains solace from it Hazrat Huzaifah (may Allah be well pleased with him)

says that whenever the Holy Prophet was faced with any difficulty he used to turn his attention towards Prayer (Abu Dawood)

The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation (With Jamaat )

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoThe Prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the Prayer offered by a person alonerdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet found some people absenting themselves from certain Prayers and he said ldquoI intend to order someone to lead people in Prayer and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational) Prayer and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the Night Prayerrdquo (Muslim amp Abu Dawood)

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet said ldquoA mans Prayer in congregation is more valuable by twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his Prayer in his house and his market for when he performs ablution doing it well then goes out to the mosque and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) Prayer he has no other objective before him but Prayer He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it till he enters the mosque and when he is busy in Prayer after having entered the mosque the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship saying O Allah show him mercy and pardon him Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it or as long as his ablution is not brokenrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy

Prophet said ldquoIf anyone hears him who makes the call to Prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness) the Prayer he offers will not be accepted from himrdquo (Abu Dawood)

If the one who misses the congregational Prayer knew what reward lay in it for him he would come to it slithering (Tibrani)

The importance of reverence and humility

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWorship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot do this then you must at least be certain that He is looking at you (Saheeh Bukhari)

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWhoever offers all his Prayers on time after a perfect ablution stands with humility and reverence prostrates and bows with calm and offers the entire Prayer in good manner - so that Prayer becomes a radiating one and prays for him thus O the offerer of Prayer May Allah guard you the way you have

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 8: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

A barrier between hell and the offerer of Prayers

A repeller of the devil

A bestower of Allahs proximity and His favour

After proper acceptance of faith and its inherent beliefs ie the recitation of the Pure Words (Kalemah Tayyebah) the most important duty is that of offering the Prayer

The Holy Prophet has stated The first duty that Allah the Supreme has ordained upon my nation is that of offering Prayer and indeed Prayer is the first thing that will be taken account of on the Day of Resurrection

It is also reported in the Hadith that Whoever keeps the Prayer established has kept his religion established - and whoever leaves Prayer has demolished religion

It is reported by Syedna Abu Hurairah (may Allah be well pleased with him) that the

Holy Prophet said ldquoAllah the Supreme states O the son of Adam Free yourself for My worship I shall fill your heart with content - and if you do not do so I shall make you busy in several affairs but not remove your poverty (Mishkaat ul Masabeeh Ibn Majah)

Be content with five things before (the advent of) the other five Youth before old age good health before sickness prosperity before poverty spare time before indulgence in affairs and life before death (Hadith reported in Tirmizi)

Regrettably the Muslims of this age have forgotten Prayer Most people simply do not have the time for it whereas some people do offer their Prayers but do not know the proper way of offering it It is imperative to learn the correct way of offering the Prayer and to offer all the 5 Obligatory Prayers with the congregation

This concise book attempts to highlight the importance excellence mode and rules of Prayer from the Holy Quran Hadith books of Hanafi Jurisprudence Fatawa Razvia and Bahaare Shariat May Allah grant all Muslims the guidance to seek religious knowledge and to act upon it - Aameen (and through the supplications of the Holy

Prophet )

The importance of Prayer ( SALAAT )

The importance of establishing Prayer has been mentioned in the Holy Quran and Hadith on several occasions

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established and pay the charity and bow your heads with those who bow (in Prayer)rdquo(Surah Baqarah)

On another occasion it is stated ldquoGuard all your Prayers and the middle Prayer and stand with reverence before Allahrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

On yet another occasion it is stated ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established at the two ends of the day and in some parts of the nightrdquo (Surah Hud)

The two ends of the day mean the morning and evening The time before noon is classified as morning and the time after it is classified as evening The Morning Prayer is the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer and the Prayers of the evening are the Afternoon (Zohr) and the Evening (Asr) Prayers The Prayers for the night are the Sunset (Maghrib) and the Night (Isha) Prayers (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfan)

The Holy Quran classifies Prayer as an act that is opposite to the habits of polytheists It states ldquoInclining towards Him - and fear Him and keep the Prayer established and never be of the polytheistsrdquo (Surah Ruum)

In other words not offering the Prayer is to be like the polytheists This is further

confirmed by the words of the Holy Prophet The entity that lies between a bondman and disbelief is the abandonment of Prayer (Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran warns those who abandon Prayer in the following words ldquoAnd after them came the unworthy successors who squandered Prayer and pursued their own desires so they will soon encounter the forest of Gai in hellrdquo (Surah Maryam)

ldquoGairdquo is a well in the lowest part of hell in which accumulates the pus of its inhabitants It is also mentioned that ldquoGairdquo is the hottest and deepest part of hell This is the well which Allah opens up whenever the heat of hell lessens causing the fire of hell to rage again This well is the destination of those who abandon Prayer ndash and adulterers drunkards usurers and those who hurt their parents

The Holy Quran has mentioned a trait of the hypocrites that they are lazy in offering Prayers and that they deem it to be a burden It therefore states ldquoUndoubtedly the hypocrites in their fancy seek to deceive Allah whereas He will extinguish them while making them oblivious and when they stand up for Prayer they do it unwillingly and for others to see and they do not remember Allah except a littlerdquo (Surah Nisaa)

The Holy Prophet has said the following about the hypocrites ldquoThe most burdensome Prayers for the hypocrites are the Night Prayer and the Dawn Prayer If they were to know the blessings they have in store they would have come to them even slitheringrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari and Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran also explains that offering the Prayer is not at all a burden for those who believe in Allah and the Last Day It says ldquoAnd seek help in patience and Prayer and truly it is hard except for those who prostrate before Me with sincerity - Who know that they have to meet their Lord and that it is to Him they are to returnrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

We therefore know from the Holy Quran and from the Hadith that it is obligatory on all Muslims to offer Prayers 5 times daily To be lazy in Prayer and especially not to offer the Night and Dawn Prayers are the traits of hypocrites We also know that not offering Prayer is the way of the disbelievers - this is why the Sahabah (the

Companions of the Holy Prophet) did not deem the abandonment of any deed as disbelief except the abandonment of Prayer

The importance of Prayer can be gauged from the fact that it has been emphasised

right from childhood The Holy Prophet has said ldquoCommand your children to pray when they become seven years old and beat them for it (Prayer) when they become ten years old and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoWhoever lets the Prayer lapse and then offers it after its due time will burn in hell for not praying on time for a period of one Haqabrdquo

One Haqab equals 80 years and one year has 360 days and the Day of Resurrection will equal a thousand years Which means that one who lets just one Prayer lapse will burn in hell for a period of 28800000 years (May Allah protect us - Aameen)

Allamah Amjad Ali Aazmi (may Allah have mercy on him) mentions that abandoning Prayer is terrible in itself but see what Allah the Supreme says about those who let it lapse ldquoSo ldquovailrdquo (or ruin) is to those offerers of Prayer - Those who are neglectful of their Prayerrdquo (Surah Maoon)

ldquoVailrdquo is the name of a dreadful valley in hell from which hell also seeks refuge This will be the destination of those who let their Prayers lapse (Bahaare Shariat)

The blessings of Prayer

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him rdquo The Companions said ldquoNot a trace of dirt would be leftrdquo The Prophet added ldquoThat is the example of the five Prayers with which Allah annuls evil deedsrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

Here ldquoevil deedsrdquo mean the lesser sins The cardinal sins are forgiven only after repentance and giving the people their due rights

It is recorded in Mishkaat Shareef that once during the winter season the Holy

Prophet caught hold of a tree branch and shook it causing its leaves to fall He then said ldquoWhen a Muslim offers Prayer seeking Allahs pleasure his sins fall off like these leaves didrdquo

The Holy Prophet has also said ldquoFor the one who is regular in his Prayer the Prayer will become a light a guide and the cause of his salvation on the Day of Resurrection Whereas the one who is not regular in his Prayers will not have any light guide or salvation - and on the Day of Resurrection he will be along with Qaroon Firaun Hamaan Ubai bin Khalafrdquo - ie with the major infidels (Mishkaat)

Another blessing of Prayer is that all hardships are resolved through it and the offerer gains solace from it Hazrat Huzaifah (may Allah be well pleased with him)

says that whenever the Holy Prophet was faced with any difficulty he used to turn his attention towards Prayer (Abu Dawood)

The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation (With Jamaat )

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoThe Prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the Prayer offered by a person alonerdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet found some people absenting themselves from certain Prayers and he said ldquoI intend to order someone to lead people in Prayer and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational) Prayer and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the Night Prayerrdquo (Muslim amp Abu Dawood)

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet said ldquoA mans Prayer in congregation is more valuable by twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his Prayer in his house and his market for when he performs ablution doing it well then goes out to the mosque and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) Prayer he has no other objective before him but Prayer He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it till he enters the mosque and when he is busy in Prayer after having entered the mosque the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship saying O Allah show him mercy and pardon him Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it or as long as his ablution is not brokenrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy

Prophet said ldquoIf anyone hears him who makes the call to Prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness) the Prayer he offers will not be accepted from himrdquo (Abu Dawood)

If the one who misses the congregational Prayer knew what reward lay in it for him he would come to it slithering (Tibrani)

The importance of reverence and humility

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWorship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot do this then you must at least be certain that He is looking at you (Saheeh Bukhari)

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWhoever offers all his Prayers on time after a perfect ablution stands with humility and reverence prostrates and bows with calm and offers the entire Prayer in good manner - so that Prayer becomes a radiating one and prays for him thus O the offerer of Prayer May Allah guard you the way you have

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 9: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

On yet another occasion it is stated ldquoAnd keep the Prayer established at the two ends of the day and in some parts of the nightrdquo (Surah Hud)

The two ends of the day mean the morning and evening The time before noon is classified as morning and the time after it is classified as evening The Morning Prayer is the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer and the Prayers of the evening are the Afternoon (Zohr) and the Evening (Asr) Prayers The Prayers for the night are the Sunset (Maghrib) and the Night (Isha) Prayers (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfan)

The Holy Quran classifies Prayer as an act that is opposite to the habits of polytheists It states ldquoInclining towards Him - and fear Him and keep the Prayer established and never be of the polytheistsrdquo (Surah Ruum)

In other words not offering the Prayer is to be like the polytheists This is further

confirmed by the words of the Holy Prophet The entity that lies between a bondman and disbelief is the abandonment of Prayer (Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran warns those who abandon Prayer in the following words ldquoAnd after them came the unworthy successors who squandered Prayer and pursued their own desires so they will soon encounter the forest of Gai in hellrdquo (Surah Maryam)

ldquoGairdquo is a well in the lowest part of hell in which accumulates the pus of its inhabitants It is also mentioned that ldquoGairdquo is the hottest and deepest part of hell This is the well which Allah opens up whenever the heat of hell lessens causing the fire of hell to rage again This well is the destination of those who abandon Prayer ndash and adulterers drunkards usurers and those who hurt their parents

The Holy Quran has mentioned a trait of the hypocrites that they are lazy in offering Prayers and that they deem it to be a burden It therefore states ldquoUndoubtedly the hypocrites in their fancy seek to deceive Allah whereas He will extinguish them while making them oblivious and when they stand up for Prayer they do it unwillingly and for others to see and they do not remember Allah except a littlerdquo (Surah Nisaa)

The Holy Prophet has said the following about the hypocrites ldquoThe most burdensome Prayers for the hypocrites are the Night Prayer and the Dawn Prayer If they were to know the blessings they have in store they would have come to them even slitheringrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari and Saheeh Muslim)

The Holy Quran also explains that offering the Prayer is not at all a burden for those who believe in Allah and the Last Day It says ldquoAnd seek help in patience and Prayer and truly it is hard except for those who prostrate before Me with sincerity - Who know that they have to meet their Lord and that it is to Him they are to returnrdquo (Surah Baqarah)

We therefore know from the Holy Quran and from the Hadith that it is obligatory on all Muslims to offer Prayers 5 times daily To be lazy in Prayer and especially not to offer the Night and Dawn Prayers are the traits of hypocrites We also know that not offering Prayer is the way of the disbelievers - this is why the Sahabah (the

Companions of the Holy Prophet) did not deem the abandonment of any deed as disbelief except the abandonment of Prayer

The importance of Prayer can be gauged from the fact that it has been emphasised

right from childhood The Holy Prophet has said ldquoCommand your children to pray when they become seven years old and beat them for it (Prayer) when they become ten years old and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoWhoever lets the Prayer lapse and then offers it after its due time will burn in hell for not praying on time for a period of one Haqabrdquo

One Haqab equals 80 years and one year has 360 days and the Day of Resurrection will equal a thousand years Which means that one who lets just one Prayer lapse will burn in hell for a period of 28800000 years (May Allah protect us - Aameen)

Allamah Amjad Ali Aazmi (may Allah have mercy on him) mentions that abandoning Prayer is terrible in itself but see what Allah the Supreme says about those who let it lapse ldquoSo ldquovailrdquo (or ruin) is to those offerers of Prayer - Those who are neglectful of their Prayerrdquo (Surah Maoon)

ldquoVailrdquo is the name of a dreadful valley in hell from which hell also seeks refuge This will be the destination of those who let their Prayers lapse (Bahaare Shariat)

The blessings of Prayer

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him rdquo The Companions said ldquoNot a trace of dirt would be leftrdquo The Prophet added ldquoThat is the example of the five Prayers with which Allah annuls evil deedsrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

Here ldquoevil deedsrdquo mean the lesser sins The cardinal sins are forgiven only after repentance and giving the people their due rights

It is recorded in Mishkaat Shareef that once during the winter season the Holy

Prophet caught hold of a tree branch and shook it causing its leaves to fall He then said ldquoWhen a Muslim offers Prayer seeking Allahs pleasure his sins fall off like these leaves didrdquo

The Holy Prophet has also said ldquoFor the one who is regular in his Prayer the Prayer will become a light a guide and the cause of his salvation on the Day of Resurrection Whereas the one who is not regular in his Prayers will not have any light guide or salvation - and on the Day of Resurrection he will be along with Qaroon Firaun Hamaan Ubai bin Khalafrdquo - ie with the major infidels (Mishkaat)

Another blessing of Prayer is that all hardships are resolved through it and the offerer gains solace from it Hazrat Huzaifah (may Allah be well pleased with him)

says that whenever the Holy Prophet was faced with any difficulty he used to turn his attention towards Prayer (Abu Dawood)

The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation (With Jamaat )

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoThe Prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the Prayer offered by a person alonerdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet found some people absenting themselves from certain Prayers and he said ldquoI intend to order someone to lead people in Prayer and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational) Prayer and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the Night Prayerrdquo (Muslim amp Abu Dawood)

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet said ldquoA mans Prayer in congregation is more valuable by twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his Prayer in his house and his market for when he performs ablution doing it well then goes out to the mosque and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) Prayer he has no other objective before him but Prayer He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it till he enters the mosque and when he is busy in Prayer after having entered the mosque the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship saying O Allah show him mercy and pardon him Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it or as long as his ablution is not brokenrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy

Prophet said ldquoIf anyone hears him who makes the call to Prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness) the Prayer he offers will not be accepted from himrdquo (Abu Dawood)

If the one who misses the congregational Prayer knew what reward lay in it for him he would come to it slithering (Tibrani)

The importance of reverence and humility

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWorship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot do this then you must at least be certain that He is looking at you (Saheeh Bukhari)

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWhoever offers all his Prayers on time after a perfect ablution stands with humility and reverence prostrates and bows with calm and offers the entire Prayer in good manner - so that Prayer becomes a radiating one and prays for him thus O the offerer of Prayer May Allah guard you the way you have

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 10: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Companions of the Holy Prophet) did not deem the abandonment of any deed as disbelief except the abandonment of Prayer

The importance of Prayer can be gauged from the fact that it has been emphasised

right from childhood The Holy Prophet has said ldquoCommand your children to pray when they become seven years old and beat them for it (Prayer) when they become ten years old and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately

The sin of letting the Prayer lapse

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoWhoever lets the Prayer lapse and then offers it after its due time will burn in hell for not praying on time for a period of one Haqabrdquo

One Haqab equals 80 years and one year has 360 days and the Day of Resurrection will equal a thousand years Which means that one who lets just one Prayer lapse will burn in hell for a period of 28800000 years (May Allah protect us - Aameen)

Allamah Amjad Ali Aazmi (may Allah have mercy on him) mentions that abandoning Prayer is terrible in itself but see what Allah the Supreme says about those who let it lapse ldquoSo ldquovailrdquo (or ruin) is to those offerers of Prayer - Those who are neglectful of their Prayerrdquo (Surah Maoon)

ldquoVailrdquo is the name of a dreadful valley in hell from which hell also seeks refuge This will be the destination of those who let their Prayers lapse (Bahaare Shariat)

The blessings of Prayer

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him rdquo The Companions said ldquoNot a trace of dirt would be leftrdquo The Prophet added ldquoThat is the example of the five Prayers with which Allah annuls evil deedsrdquo (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

Here ldquoevil deedsrdquo mean the lesser sins The cardinal sins are forgiven only after repentance and giving the people their due rights

It is recorded in Mishkaat Shareef that once during the winter season the Holy

Prophet caught hold of a tree branch and shook it causing its leaves to fall He then said ldquoWhen a Muslim offers Prayer seeking Allahs pleasure his sins fall off like these leaves didrdquo

The Holy Prophet has also said ldquoFor the one who is regular in his Prayer the Prayer will become a light a guide and the cause of his salvation on the Day of Resurrection Whereas the one who is not regular in his Prayers will not have any light guide or salvation - and on the Day of Resurrection he will be along with Qaroon Firaun Hamaan Ubai bin Khalafrdquo - ie with the major infidels (Mishkaat)

Another blessing of Prayer is that all hardships are resolved through it and the offerer gains solace from it Hazrat Huzaifah (may Allah be well pleased with him)

says that whenever the Holy Prophet was faced with any difficulty he used to turn his attention towards Prayer (Abu Dawood)

The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation (With Jamaat )

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoThe Prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the Prayer offered by a person alonerdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet found some people absenting themselves from certain Prayers and he said ldquoI intend to order someone to lead people in Prayer and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational) Prayer and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the Night Prayerrdquo (Muslim amp Abu Dawood)

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet said ldquoA mans Prayer in congregation is more valuable by twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his Prayer in his house and his market for when he performs ablution doing it well then goes out to the mosque and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) Prayer he has no other objective before him but Prayer He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it till he enters the mosque and when he is busy in Prayer after having entered the mosque the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship saying O Allah show him mercy and pardon him Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it or as long as his ablution is not brokenrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy

Prophet said ldquoIf anyone hears him who makes the call to Prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness) the Prayer he offers will not be accepted from himrdquo (Abu Dawood)

If the one who misses the congregational Prayer knew what reward lay in it for him he would come to it slithering (Tibrani)

The importance of reverence and humility

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWorship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot do this then you must at least be certain that He is looking at you (Saheeh Bukhari)

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWhoever offers all his Prayers on time after a perfect ablution stands with humility and reverence prostrates and bows with calm and offers the entire Prayer in good manner - so that Prayer becomes a radiating one and prays for him thus O the offerer of Prayer May Allah guard you the way you have

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 11: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Another blessing of Prayer is that all hardships are resolved through it and the offerer gains solace from it Hazrat Huzaifah (may Allah be well pleased with him)

says that whenever the Holy Prophet was faced with any difficulty he used to turn his attention towards Prayer (Abu Dawood)

The excellence of offering Prayer in congregation (With Jamaat )

The Holy Prophet has said ldquoThe Prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the Prayer offered by a person alonerdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet found some people absenting themselves from certain Prayers and he said ldquoI intend to order someone to lead people in Prayer and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational) Prayer and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the Night Prayerrdquo (Muslim amp Abu Dawood)

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet said ldquoA mans Prayer in congregation is more valuable by twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his Prayer in his house and his market for when he performs ablution doing it well then goes out to the mosque and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) Prayer he has no other objective before him but Prayer He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it till he enters the mosque and when he is busy in Prayer after having entered the mosque the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship saying O Allah show him mercy and pardon him Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it or as long as his ablution is not brokenrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy

Prophet said ldquoIf anyone hears him who makes the call to Prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse (he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness) the Prayer he offers will not be accepted from himrdquo (Abu Dawood)

If the one who misses the congregational Prayer knew what reward lay in it for him he would come to it slithering (Tibrani)

The importance of reverence and humility

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWorship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot do this then you must at least be certain that He is looking at you (Saheeh Bukhari)

The Holy Prophet states ldquoWhoever offers all his Prayers on time after a perfect ablution stands with humility and reverence prostrates and bows with calm and offers the entire Prayer in good manner - so that Prayer becomes a radiating one and prays for him thus O the offerer of Prayer May Allah guard you the way you have

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 12: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

guarded me And as regards the one who offers the Prayer poorly - that is without proper ablution and not even prostrating and bowing correctly - then the Prayer curses him thus May Allah ruin you the way you have ruined me Then the Prayer is folded and thrown back at his face like a used (dirty) clothrdquo (Tibrani)

The Holy Prophet once said ldquoThe worst thief is one who steals during the Prayerrdquo The companions therefore asked O the Messenger of Allah How does he steal in Prayer rdquo He answered He does not prostrate or bow correctly (Musnad Imaam Ahmed amp Tibrani)

In yet another Hadith glad tidings of salvation have been given to those who regularly offer their Prayers with humility and reverence (Abu Dawood)

Hazrat Abdullah Ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased with him) states The reverent ones are those who fear Allah and offer their Prayers with calm

It is clear from the above that Prayer must be offered with reverence humility and calm keeping in mind all its requirements

Prayer makes one pious

Allah the Supreme states in the Holy Quran ldquoO dear Prophet (Mohammed ) recite from the Book which has been sent down to you and establish the Prayer indeed the Prayer stops from indecency and evil and indeed the remembrance of Allah is the greatest and Allah knows all what you dordquo (Surah Ankabut)

The above verse reveals that Prayer stops from indecency and evil matters- which means that if one offers the Prayer regularly and properly he shuns indecent matters in due course and becomes pious

A young man from the Ansar used to pray along with the Holy Prophet and was simultaneously also given to involving himself in cardinal sins The matter was

reported to the Holy Prophet who said ldquoHis Prayer will some day prevent him from these evil acts Very soon he therefore repented and his state became better

Hazrat Anas (may Allah be well pleased with him) said ldquoIf the Prayer does not prevent one from indecency and evil then that is not Prayer (Tafseer Khazain ul Irfaan)

Being certain that the Prayer has been accepted

Do not ever get distracted by the worldly affairs that come to mind while offering Prayer Rather do not care about them and pay attention to the meanings of the words that are being said during the Prayer

Some people question as to how they can be sure whether Allah has accepted the Prayer that they have offered As an answer just reflect upon the following Hadith Allah will deal with His bondman on the Day of Resurrection in the same manner as

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 13: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

the bondman had thought about his Lord It is therefore imperative alongwith the fear of Allah to have the good belief that our worship has been accepted

Scholars say that if you have offered the Dawn Prayer and then later offered the Afternoon Prayer then be well convinced that Allah has accepted your Dawn Prayer Further when you have offered the Evening Prayer be convinced that the Afternoon Prayer has been accepted Similarly after each Prayer be sure that the previous Prayer has been accepted - because if Allah had not accepted your Dawn Prayer he would not guide you to offer the Afternoon Prayer The Beneficent Lords guidance to you to offer the next Prayer is a proof of His having accepted your previous one

The Prayers Of The Pious

Every Prayer should be offered like a person who is certain that it is the last Prayer of his life Hazrat Hatim Balkhi (may Allah have mercy upon him) was once questioned as to how he offered his Prayers He answered When it is time for Prayer I do a proper ablution and stand calmly on the prayer-mat I imagine that the Holy Kaaba is in front of me Paradise on my right hell on my left and that I am standing on the thin bridge (of the Day of Resurrection) - and that the angel of death is above me and that this is the last Prayer of my life Then with utmost humility I proclaim Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and keeping the meanings in mind I recite the Holy Quran - and with extreme reverence and humility I complete the Prayers I then hope that Allah will accept it by His mercy and fear that it may be rejected because of the shortcomings of my deeds

Such is the Prayer of the Friends of Allah May Allah guide us to follow the footsteps of His friends Aameen

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 14: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

CHAPTER 2

CLEANLINESS ( TAHARAT )

The Holy Prophet has stated The key to paradise is Prayer (Salaat) and the key to Prayer is cleanliness (Saheeh Muslim) Here cleanliness means that the place of Prayer and the personrsquos clothes should be clean Furthermore the person should be clean from the greater and smaller impurities - ie he should not be in need of a bath (Ghusl) and should be with ablution (Wuzu)

The Holy Prophet said ldquoThe angels of mercy do not enter a house in which there is an image a dog or a person in a state of greater impurity (Janabah) (Abu Dawood)

The water to be used

Water used for bathing or for ablution must be in its natural state - ie free from colour smell and taste Furthermore it must be unused If the body is free from impurities the water once used for bathing or ablution still remains pure but cannot be used again for bathing or ablution Similarly if one is in need of ablution or bath and he dips or touches the water with any unwashed (un-purified) part of his body (finger nail hand etc) it will render the water as used - and therefore not useful for ablution or bathing Using such water for drinking or cooking is disliked (Makrooh) However this water can be used for washing clothes

In order to make used water capable of being used for bathing or ablution add clean unused water in greater quantity to it - or simply pour more clean unused water in the utensil so that the utensil begins to overflow This will make the entire water usable for bathing or ablution

Ablution ( Wuzu )

The obligations in ablution ( wuzu )

The following four (4) acts are obligatory in ablution

a Washing the entire face that is from the top of the forehead to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear Water must flow over the entire skin area at least once If the moustache or eyebrows have thick hair it is obligatory only to wash the hair If the hair is sparse the skin must also be washed Similarly if hair in the beard is not thick the inner skin must be washed The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural state when the mouth is closed must also be washed

b Washing both hands up to and including the elbows Washing any body part means that at least two drops of water must have flowed over each and every spot of it (not leaving out any spot equal to the breadth of a hair) Simply wetting the body part or spreading water over it like oil or the flowing of just drop is not classified as washing - and will not complete the ablution or bath All types of ornaments which are tight to the skin must be removed and the skin below it washed as described above If nail polish has been applied

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 15: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

ablution or bath cannot be complete without removing it However ablution or bath will be complete in cases where the thing remaining on the skin is such that it is continuously or sometimes required and to remove it causes a burden - whether such a thing is above or below the nails or on any other part of the body - or whether such a thing is hard and water does not reach the skin below it - such as dough on the hands of kneaders paint on the hands of a painter henna for women ink for the writer sand or mud for the labourer and kohl under the eyelids or ordinary dirt for the common man

c Masah (Stroking with wet hands) of one fourth of the head Hands should be wet for performing the Masah whether due to water remaining from washing the hands or by wetting them with fresh water If the hands remain wet after Masah it will not suffice for Masah of any other body part

d Washing both feet It is necessary to wash both feet fully - ie all sides of toes inner parts of the toes top part of the toes heels soles and the entire ankles If water does not reach between the toes naturally it is necessary to do ldquoKhilaalrdquo ie pass the little finger between them to make the water reach there

The Sunnah (Prophets traditions ) in ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts are Sunnah (Prophets traditions) in ablution

o Making an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for the gaining of reward

o Performing ablution while sitting in a clean place o Reciting Bismillah Shareef at the beginning of ablution o Washing both hands up to the wrists o Brushing the teeth with Miswaak o Rinsing the mouth thrice with water from the hand o Rinsing the nose thrice by inhaling water up to the nose bone o Using the right hand for inhaling water into the nose o Cleaning the nose with the little finger of the left hand o Inserting fingers between the spaces in the fingers and toes (to make

sure that water passes through it) o Running all fingers through the beard o Performing Masah of the entire head o Performing Masah of the ears o Maintaining proper order of washing of the different body parts o Washing three times each body part that needs to be washed o Washing the next body part before the previous one dries

Method of performing ablution ( wuzu )

Make an intention (Niyah) for obeying Allah and for gaining of reward and after reciting Bismillah Shareef wash both hands up to the wrists Then brush the teeth with Miswaak Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 16: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth Brushing should be in horizontal movements

Then taking water from the cup of the hand rinse the mouth thrice Then inhale water into the nose thrice and clean the nose with the little finger of the left hand

Then wash the entire face - that is from the top of the forehead (where the hair begins) to the bottom of the chin and from ear to ear without leaving any spot equal to the breadth of a hair unwashed If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

After this wash both hands up to and including the elbows (right hand first followed by the left)

Then wet both hands and perform Masah of the entire head as follows Join the tips of the three fingers of both hands (ie other than the thumb and the little finger) and keeping them on the forehead pass them over the entire head till the nape of the neck while keeping the palms away from the head Pass the palms over the nape of the neck and bring them forward Then use the upper phalanx of the index finger to rub the inner part of the ears and the thumb for the back of the ears Then use the back of the fingers to do Masah of the sides of the neck

Then wash both feet up to and including the ankles beginning with the right foot Use the left hand for washing the feet Insert the left hand little finger between the spaces of all toes starting from the small toe (moving right to left) in case of the right foot and starting from the big toe (moving right to left) in case of the left foot

Upon completing ablution make it a habit of reciting the ldquoKalemah Shahadatrdquo (The words of bearing witness) as in the Hadith there are glad tidings of paradise for such a person

Things that break (nullify) ablution ( wuzu )

The following acts (or incidents) break the ablution

bull Excretion of any matter from the frontal or posterior excretory organs bull Vomiting in mouthful quantity bull Discharge of blood pus or yellowish liquid from the body - which makes the

discharge flow bull Sleeping while taking support from any object bull Flow of water from an infected eye bull Laughing out loud whilst in Prayer bull Loss of consciousness or onset of insanity

The excellence of Miswaak

The Holy Prophet said ldquoIf I had not found it hard for my followers or the people I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Miswaak for every Prayer

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 17: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said ldquoMake the (brushing with) Miswaak a must - for it cleans the mouth and the Lord also gets pleased (Musnad Ahmed)

Scholars say that using the Miswaak has 70 benefits of which one is the remembrance of the ldquoKalemah Tayyebahrdquo (the Pure Words) at the time of death and ease in death

Using the Miswaak is a Sunnah in ablution The Miswaak should neither be very hard nor very soft It is better to use Miswaak made from branches of the olive ldquopilurdquo or ldquoneemrdquo trees The Miswaak should be as thick as the little finger and a maximum of one span in length It should also not be very short so as to make it difficult to use

Hold the Miswaak in your right hand - little finger at the bottom three middle fingers at the centre and the thumb at the top bottom side of the Miswaak Do not close the fist In this way the user remains protected from haemorrhoids (piles) Brushing should be done in horizontal movements not in the vertical Begin with the right upper teeth followed by the left upper teeth Then brush the right lower teeth followed by the left lower teeth All these should be done thrice and the Miswaak be rinsed every time

BATHING

The 3 obligations on bathing ( Ghusl )

a Gargling Water must reach right from the lips up to the base of the throat b Inhaling water up to the nose bone Water must reach through both nostrils

and wet the entire area up to the nose bone c Washing the entire body in such a manner that water flows over every part of

the body not leaving dry any spot equal to the breadth of a hair

If any food particles are stuck in the teeth these must be removed Likewise the nose must be cleaned from any dust stuck inside it and then the nose washed with water up to the beginning of the nose bone However care must be exercised during fasting so as not to overdo it

Bathing ( Ghusl ) according to Sunnah

Make an intention (Niyah) for bathing and at first wash both hands up to and including the wrists Then wash the excretory organs even if there is no impurity Then cleanse the body area that has any impurity and perform the ablution without washing the feet If having a bath on a stand (high area) you may wash the feet too Next rub water (like applying oil) on the body to wet it Then pour water thrice over the right shoulder followed by thrice over left shoulder After this pour water over the head thrice and then thrice properly over the entire body Rub the hands over the entire body to ensure that no spot equal to the breadth of a hair remains dry If the feet had not been washed at ablution wash them after moving away from the bathing spot

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 18: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

While bathing take care that you should not be facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo nor speak nor recite any supplications Also bathe in a place where there is no exposure

Things that make bathing compulsory

bull Discharge of semen in state of sexual excitement bull Ejaculation while asleep bull Intercourse with either sex whether semen is discharged or not bull Woman completing her menses bull Stoppage of impurity for a woman after childbirth (or miscarriage etc)

Tayammum (Purification with soil)

The time for Tayammum (When can one do Tayammum )

A person in need of bathing or ablution must do Tayammum if he is incapable of using water Some important conditions of performing Tayammum are as follows

bull There should be no sign (or knowledge) of water being available for a distance of at least one mile in all the four directions

bull An illness which would get severely aggravated or get prolonged upon using water This could be the personrsquos own judgement from experience or the opinion of a pious reliable doctor

bull Extreme cold which could cause the person to die or fall ill if he takes a bath and no warm blankets are available to keep out the cold after bathing

bull Danger of missing the train or bus etc if he alights from it in order to use water

bull Danger of missing the Fajr (Dawn) Prayer or the congregational Prayers of Eid

Method and some important rules regarding Tayammum

Three things are obligatory in Tayammum

a Making an intention (Niyah) that the particular Tayammum is for ablution or for bath or for both

b Passing soiled palms over the entire face not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

c Passing soiled palms over both arms up to and including the elbows not leaving out a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair

At first make an intention and after reciting Bismillah Shareef strike the hands on any solid matter which is related to the earth ie soil mud stones marble or any such thing upon which is considerable dust If the hands get soiled with too much dust strike the base of one thumb upon the base of the other to loosen it Then pass both hands over the entire face not leaving out even a single spot equal to the breadth of a hair The area around the lips which remains exposed in the natural

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 19: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

state when the mouth is closed should also be covered in this Masah If the person is bearded he should then run his fingers through the beard

Strike the hands again on the soil Now perform Masah of the right arm by placing the inner portion of all fingers except the thumb on the outer portion of the right arm Pass the left hand fingers over the finger tips of the right arm up to the elbow Coming back from the elbow pass the palm over the inner side of the right arm up to the wrist Then do Masah of the right thumb using the inner side of the left thumb Similarly repeat the entire process for the left arm

While striking the palms on the soil or mud the fingers must be kept open If dust has reached between the fingers Khilaal should be done (by rubbing other fingers between them) If the palm had been struck on stone or other such thing by which dust does not reach between the fingers then ldquoKhilaalrdquo becomes obligatory

Women should take extra care during Tayammum by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them - whereas nail polish should be totally removed

If cold water is harmful in sickness warm water should be used if available If warm water is unavailable Tayammum should be done

If any portion is covered by a bandage (or plaster) because of an injury then Masah with wet hands should be done over such bandage - and the rest of the body washed as usual with water If pouring water does not cause harm water should be poured over such bandage In due course if it is not harmful to do Masah over the injured part Masah should be adopted immediately Later when washing the injured portion will not cause harm it will become obligatory to wash it It should therefore be understood that when the ability exists the superior act must be performed and the lesser act will no more suffice

If very little time is left for offering Prayer and it is feared that the time will lapse if one takes a bath or performs ablution one must perform the Tayammum and offer the Prayer It is however incumbent to repeat such Prayer after proper bathing or ablution

If the excuse due to which Tayammum was done does not remain any more it will make the Tayammum invalid The occurrence of anything that breaks the ablution will also break the Tayammum which was done in place of ablution Similarly the occurrence of anything which makes bathing compulsory will break the Tayammum which was done in place of bathing

Purifying impure clothes

To purify an impure cloth first wash it properly and then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Then wash the hands and again wash the cloth squeezing it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied Wash the hands again and wash the cloth for a third time - then squeeze it with full strength until water does not drip from it any more even if further strength is applied The cloth has now become pure

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 20: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

If a person has applied full strength to squeeze out water from the cloth it will be pure for him - but if another person having more strength squeezes it and some more water drips from it then the cloth will be pure only for the former and not for the latter

This rule should be remembered well Every person should purify his her own clothes or else purify them in running water The method of doing this is to at first wash the clothes with soap or in a washing machine and then put them in a utensil (eg bucket) and pour water into the utensil until the cloth gets covered in the water and the utensil starts overflowing The flowing water will render the cloth pure

Fine clothes shoes carpets etc which get damaged due to wringing squeezing must be washed and dried until water does not drip from it any more Then wash again and let it dry a second time Then wash again and let it dry for a third time This will make it pure

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 21: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

CHAPTER 3

THE CALL OF PRAYER ( AZAAN )

Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan (may Allah be well pleased with them) when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo called (Muslims) to Prayer Muawiya said I heard the Messenger of

Allah ( ) saying The ldquoMuazzinrdquos will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection (They will be the more deserving of Allahs mercy and reward) (Sunan Abu Dawood)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhoever proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo for 7 years for the sake of reward Allah keeps him secure from the fire of hellrdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThe one who proclaims the ldquoAzaanrdquo only seeking reward is like the blood stained martyr - and when he dies his body will be safe from insectsrdquo (Bahaare Shariat from Tibrani)

It is an Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo for offering Obligatory Prayers in the mosque This command is like an Essential (Wajib) in the sense that if the ldquoAzaanrdquo is not proclaimed the entire community residing there will be offenders It is undesirable (Makrooh) to proclaim the ldquoAzaanrdquo without ablution The ldquoAzaanrdquo for each Obligatory Prayer can be proclaimed after the time starts for each respective Prayer An ldquoAzaanrdquo proclaimed prior to its time must be repeated in its due time

Islamic Law (Shariah) has some specific words for the ldquoAzaanrdquo (the Call for Prayer) which are as follows

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah Ash-hadu al-laa ilaaha illAllah

Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah Ash-hadu anna

Mohammedar-Rasoolullah

Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alas-Salaah

Hayya alal-Falaah Hayya alal-Falaah

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar

Laa ilaaha illAllah

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 22: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest

I bear witness that there is no God except Allah I bear witness that there is no God except Allah

I bear witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah I bear

witness that Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah

Come towards Prayer come towards Prayer Come towards Success come towards Success

Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is no God except Allah

While saying ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo in the ldquoAzaanrdquo or in the ldquoIqamahrdquo one must face right and left respectively Upon hearing the ldquoAzaanrdquo it is commanded to reply to it - ie to repeat the words which the Caller (Muazzin) is saying except for the words ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo for which one must say Laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa Billah (There is neither power nor strength except with Allah)

In the ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Dawn Prayer the Caller must say the following words twice after ldquoHayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaahrdquo - AsSalaatu Khairum-minun-Naum (Prayer is better than sleep) The response to these words is Sadaqta wa bararta wa bilHaqqi Nataqta (You have confirmed the truth and you did well - and you have spoken a fact)

While the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being said one must not indulge in any talk recite Quran etc nor indulge in other activities Listen to the ldquoAzaanrdquo attentively and reply to it The same applies to the ldquoIqamahrdquo For the one who stays engrossed in talk while the ldquoAzaanrdquo is being proclaimed there is a danger of him dying an evil death (We seek Allahs refuge)

When the Caller proclaims Ash-hadu anna Mohammedar-Rasoolullah one must respond by sending peace and blessings upon the Holy Prophet - SallAllahu alayka yaa Rasool Allah (Allahs blessings be upon you O the Messenger of Allah) It is recommended (Mustahab) to kiss ones thumbnails and touch them on ones eyes while saying Qurratu ayni beka yaa Rasool-Allah - Allahumma Matteyni Bis-Samye wal-Basar (The coolness of my eyes is due to you O the Messenger of Allah O Allah grant me the usage of the ears and the eyes) The one who does this will be

taken by the Holy Prophet ( ) to Paradise

The words proclaimed to announce the beginning of the congregational Prayers (with Jamaat) are called ldquoIqamahrdquo All words are the same as in the ldquoAzaanrdquo except that after the second Hayya alal-Falaah the following words are said twice - Qad QamatisSalaah (The Prayer has been established) In response to this one should say AqamahAllah wa adamaha maa damatiSamawate walArd (May Allah keep it established and grant it permanence as long as the skies and the earth remain)

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 23: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

It is undesirable (Makrooh) for a person who comes in at the time of ldquoIqamahrdquo to remain standing and wait - he should sit down and stand up only when the Proclaimer (Mukabbir) has announced Hayya alal-Falaah Likewise those who are already present in the mosque must stand up at this moment The same applies to the ldquoImaamrdquo

If several ldquoAzaansrdquo are heard the listener must reply to the first one and it is better if he replies to all The ldquoAzaanrdquo for the Sermon (Khutbah) must not be replied to by those who pray behind the ldquoImaamrdquo in congregation (The follower is called Muqtadi)

After the ldquoAzaanrdquo one must send blessings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma rabba haazihi-daawatit-taammate was-salaatil-qaaemate aate sayyedenaa Mohammedan-ilWaseelata walFadeelata wad-darajatar-rafeeata wabas-hoo maqaamam-mahmoodanil-lazee wa-attahoo warzuqnaa shafaatahoo yawm-alqiyaamate innaka laa tukhleful-meeaaad

(O Allah the Lord of this perfect call and of the Prayer to be established Grant our leader Hazrat Mohammed the highest point in Paradise and Excellence and the highest rank and install him on the praiseworthy position which You have promised him - and grant us his intercession on the Day of Resurrection Indeed You do not go against Your promise)

The Rakaats in Prayer

(A single round of bodily actions within a Prayer is called a ldquoRakaatrdquo )

Dawn (Fajr) Prayer Total of 4 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Obligatory (Farz)

Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer Total of 12 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Evening (Asr) Prayer Total of 8 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz)

Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer Total of 7 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 3 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Night (Isha) Prayer Total of 17 ldquoRakaatsrdquo - in the following order 4 Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) 4 Obligatory (Farz) 2 Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) 2 Voluntary (Nafil) 3 Essential (Wajib Witr) 2 Voluntary (Nafil)

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 24: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Some Sunnah Prayers are Emphasised (Muakkadah) - for which Shariah has stressed upon Leaving it without proper excuse makes one liable for censure and abandoning it makes one a sinner disqualified from giving witness and deserving of fire (These should not be purposely abandoned even during travel) Some Imaams have said that one who abandons these will be deemed astray and a sinner although his sin less than that of leaving an Essential (Wajib) Leaving the Sunnah habitually is close to forbidden (Haraam) and it is feared that (We seek Allahs refuge) such a

person may remain deprived of the Holy Prophets ( ) intercession The Holy

Prophet ( ) has proclaimed Whoever abandons the Sunnah will not obtain my intercession

The conditions of Prayer ( Sharaaet )

The 6 conditions of Prayer are as follows

1 Purity - The body and the clothes of the one offering Prayer must be pure Further the place of worship must be clean One must either have a bath (if the bath is compulsory) or else just the ablution (which is a must)

2 Concealing the body - This is also called Satr-e-Aurat That is to conceal cover the necessary parts of the body For men this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees For women this consists of the entire body except the face hands and soles of the feet Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed In fact wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer

3 Direction towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo (Kaaba) - this is called Istiqbaal-e-Qiblah The face and the chest must be directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo whilst offering Prayer

4 The Time of Prayer - proper timing is the fourth condition of Prayer The time for Dawn Prayer starts from actual dawn and ends at the beginning of sunrise It should be offered within this period The time for Afternoon Prayer starts from the time the sun crosses its zenith until the shadow of any object becomes double its actual length (The actual length means the length of a shadow when the sun is at the meridian - ie half distance between sunrise and zenith)

The time for Evening (Asr) Prayer starts from the time the Afternoon (Zohr) Prayer ends and finishes at sunset The period of 20 minutes before sunset is undesirable (Makrooh) therefore one should complete the Evening Prayer before this If the Prayer could not be offered before this due to some reason then one should offer it during this period before sunset The time for the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer starts immediately after the setting of the sun and ends upon the disappearance of twilight The period for Night (Isha) Prayer begins upon the disappearance of twilight and lasts up to dawn However delaying it after midnight (half time between sunset and sunrise) is Disliked (Makrooh)

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 25: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

5 Intention (Niyah) - This is the fifth condition of Prayer Shariah classifies ldquoNiyahrdquo as the firm intention within the heart The lowest rank of such resolve is that when a person is asked about which Prayer he is offering he should be able to answer the question promptly If he answers after some consideration the Prayer is void

It is better (Mustahab) to declare the ldquoNiyahrdquo in a soft voice There is no condition as to the language in which this should be said It is better to have the intention in mind while proclaiming the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo (the first declaration of Allahs greatness at beginning of Prayer)

6 ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (declaration of Allahs greatness which prohibits other actions except the Prayer) - This is the sixth condition of Prayer This means to recite aloud Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) to begin the Prayer

Prayer becomes void if the word Allah is pronounced as Aaallah or if the word Akbar is pronounced as Akbaar Rather the person will become an infidel if the words are purposely pronounced this way whilst knowing their derogatory meanings

Times when prayer is prohibited

The following are the times when Prayer is regarded Disliked (Makrooh)

bull From sunrise until 20 minutes have elapsed bull From 20 minutes before sunset until sunset bull Mid morning (meridian noon) until sun reaches the zenith

Within these periods Prayer of any type or the Prostration (for Quran recitation etc) is not permitted Except within these periods all the lapsed Prayers and the

Voluntary Prayers can be offered at any time However Voluntary Prayers are not permitted after dawn until sunrise and after one has offered the Evening Prayer until sunset Both Sunnah and Nafil Prayers are prohibited during the time of the Sermon

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 26: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

CHAPTER 4

OFFERING PRAYER ACCORDING TO SUNNAH

The Qiyam (The standing posture)

In a state of ablution stand facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo keeping the feet apart with a distance of just 4 fingers between them Then raise the hands up to the ears touching the thumb on the lower part of the ear palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and the fingers in the natural state - neither stuck together nor wide open Then make the intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo bring the hands downwards folding them below the navel Keep the right hand above the left with the middle three fingers resting on the left wrist and with the thumb and little finger encircling the left wrist Now recite the ldquoSanaardquo (the Glorification) as follows

Sanaa (the Glorification)

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and there is no God except You

Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo recite the Surah alFatehah

Taawuz (seeking Allahrsquos refuge)

Aoozu bilLaahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem

I seek the refuge of Allah from Satan the accursed

Tasmiyah (mentioning the name of Allah)

Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem

Allah - beginning with the name of - the Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Surah alFatehah

AlHamdu lillahe rabbil-alameen ----ArRahmaani-Raheem ----Maliki Yaumid-Deen

Iyyaka Nabudu Wa Iyyaka Nastayeen ----Ihdenas-Siraatal-Mustaqeem

Siraat-allazeena anamta alayhim---Ghairil-maghdhoobe alayhim wa lad-dhaalleen

(Aameen)

All praise is to Allah the Lord Of The Creation The Most Gracious the Most Merciful

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 27: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Owner of the Day of Recompense You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always)

Guide us on the Straight Path The path of those whom You have favoured -

Not the path of those who earned Your anger - nor of those who are astray

(Amen - So be it)

(from Imaam Ahmed Razas Urdu translation Kanz-ul-Imaan - English translation entitled The Treasure of Faith by Mohammed Aqib Farid Qadri)

After Surah alFatehah say ldquoAameenrdquo in a soft voice Then recite any Surah or any three consecutive Ayaat (verses) or any single verse that equals three verses

Surah Ikhlaas

Qul huwAllahu Ahad ----Allahus-Samad-----lam yalid-----wa lam yoolad

wa lam yakullahoo kufuwan ahad

ldquoProclaim (O dear Prophet Muhammed - ) ldquoHe is Allah He is One (Unique) ldquoAllah is the Un-wantingrdquo (Perfect does not require anything) He has no offspring nor is He born from anything And there is none equal to Himrdquo rdquo

Ruku (Bowing)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo move towards the bowing position Spread the fingers and catch the knees firmly and bow down to the extent that the back and the head are in a straight line horizontal to the ground One must look towards the place of prostration while standing and towards the heels of the feet while bowing

While bowing recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal-Azeem (Pure is my Lord the Great)

Then while proclaiming the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo (as follows) move from the bowing position to stand upright- Same-Allahu leman hamedah (Allah has heard the one who has praised Him)

Qawmah (Standing upright - for a short while)

Now while standing say the Tahmeed (the praise) as follows

Rabbanaa lakal-Hamd (O our Lord All praise belongs to You)

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 28: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Sajdah (Prostration) amp Jalsah (Sitting between the two prostrations)

Then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo proceed to prostrate first placing the knees on the ground followed by both palms Then place the nose and the forehead firmly on the ground keeping the face between the two palms

Take care to ensure the following in prostration The nose bone should properly touch the ground and one must look at the tip of the nose All toes of both feet should be firmly pressed on the ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo The palms should be well placed on the ground with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Arms should be away from the body sides the abdomen away from the thighs and the thighs away from the calves

While in prostration recite the following at least three times

Subhaana Rabbiyal Aalaa (Pure is my Lord the Supreme)

Get up from the prostration while saying the ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo spread the left foot on its nape and sit upon it Keep the right foot upright with toes pressed on the ground and the toes pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Simultaneously rest the palms on the thighs close to the knees with the fingers pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo Again recite ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and perform the second prostration as in the first one Get up from the second prostration by first raising the forehead and then the nose from the ground followed by the hands and then knees Raise yourself up while holding the knees with your hands whilst putting your entire weight again on the feet Now come back to the same standing position (Qiyam) with the hands folded below the navel The Second Rakaat

After reciting only Bismillah Shareef begin the recitation of Surah alFatehah (followed by other Surah or Ayaat) Offer the entire second ldquoRakaatrdquo as the first one but do not stand up after the second prostration

Qaadah (Sitting)

Rise from the second prostration and sit in the same position as between two prostrations and recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo as follows

At-tahiyyaatu lillaahi was-Salawaatu wat-tayyibaat -- as-Salaamu alayka ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullaahi wa barakaatuh as-Salaamu alaynaa wa alaa ibaadi-laahis-Saaliheen ash-hadu allaa ilaaha IlAllahu wa ash-hadu anna Mohammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoAll types of worship through speech all types of worship through actions and all types of worship through wealth are for Allah alone Peace be on you O the Holy Prophet and Allahs Mercy and Blessings Peace be upon us and upon the virtuous bondmen of Allah I testify that there is no God except Allah and I testify that Mohammed is the bondman of Allah and His Messenger

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 29: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

When reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the words Ash-hadu Al-laa raise the index finger of the right hand while making a circle with the thumb and the middle finger and resting the tips of the last two fingers on the palm Raise the index finger upon saying Laa and bring it down upon saying Illa- At the same time bring all the fingers and the palm to the normal position During the Qaadah the sight should be directed towards ones lap

If the Prayer is an Obligatory one and one has to offer more than 2 Cycles (Rakaats) stand up for the third ldquoRakaatrdquo and recite Surah alFatehah Do not add another Surah or Ayah to the recitation and continue with the bowing etc and complete the count of ldquoRakaatsrdquo

In the last Qaadah recite the ldquoTashahhudrdquo and then send blessings upon the Holy

Prophet ( ) as follows

Darood (Salutation of Blessings and peace)

Allahumma Salle alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa Sallayta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema innaka Hameed-umMajeed Allahumma baarik alaa Mohammedin wa alaa aale Mohammedin kamaa baarakta alaa Ibraaheema wa alaa aale lbraaheema Innaka Hameed-umMajeed

O Allah Send blessings on Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You showered Your blessings on Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of all praise and are the Glorious O Allah Bless Mohammed and the progeny of Mohammed the way You blessed Ibraaheem and the progeny of Ibraaheem Indeed You alone are worthy of praise and are the Gloriousrdquo

Then supplicate with these words (or any other Masoorah supplication)

Duaa Masoorah (Supplication)

Allahumma Rabbij-alanee muqeemas-Salaati wa min zuriyyatee Rabbanaa wataqabbal duaa Rabbanaghfir-lee waliwaalidaiyya wa lil-mumineena yawma yaqoomul-hisaab

ldquoO our Allah O my Lord Make me regular in Prayer and also my progeny O our Lord Grant my invocation O our Lord Forgive me and my parents and all other Muslims on the Day when the account will be established

Salaam (The salutation of peace)

This is the final act of the Prayer in order to finish and exit from it First turn the face towards the right shoulder to say the Salaam and then repeat towards the left shoulder

The words of Salaam are

AsSalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and Allahs Mercy)

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 30: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

After completion of the Prayer raise the hands up to the chest and supplicate with sincerity and humility After supplicating wipe your hands on your face For a collection of supplications refer to the book ldquoSunnah Supplicationsrdquo (Masnoon Dauen) compiled by the humble author

Note For Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers add a small Surah or equivalent verses after the Surah alFatehah in the third and fourth Cycle (Rakaat) In Non Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers read the entire Darood (salutation on the Prophet) and the Dua Masoorah (supplication) in the first Qaadah also and in the beginning of the third Cycle recite the ldquoSanaardquo

Note In congregational Prayer the follower (Muqtadi) should recite only the ldquoSanaardquo in the first Qiyam (standing position) and then remain silent while standing Similarly the follower should remain silent in the Qiyam(s) that follow When rising up from the bow the ldquoImaamrdquo will recite the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and the follower should recite only the Tahmeed

The Obligatory ( Farz ) Acts in Prayer

An obligatory act is one that cannot be left out from Prayer as it renders the Prayer void There is no expiation for forgetting an obligatory act The only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

There are seven Obligations in Prayer

1 The ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo ie pronouncing Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) This is in fact one of the conditions of Prayer but it has such a close relation with the actions of Prayer that it is also considered one of the Obligations of Prayer If any of the conditions of Prayer are absent at the time of pronouncing ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo the Prayer will become void If the Follower (Muqtadi) pronounces Allah along with the ldquoImaamrdquo but finishes saying Akbar before the ldquoImaamrdquo does then his Prayer will be void If the follower finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in bowing position he must first say the ldquoTakbeer-e-Tahreemahrdquo then again pronounce ldquoTakbeerrdquo and join the ldquoImaamrdquo in bow If a person secures the bow in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo he will get the reward of the ldquoTakbeer Oolardquo

2 Qiyaam (standing upright) is obligatory in Prayer The person must remain standing as long as the Quran is being recited Qiyaam will only be excused if the person cannot stand or is unable to prostrate or the illness may get aggravated or if the pain is unbearable It is not permitted to forego standing due to ordinary fever or bearable pain Its importance can be understood from the fact that if the patient can stand in Prayer with the help of a stick or a servant or by leaning next to a wall it becomes obligatory to do so Further if the patient can stand for a little while it becomes obligatory to stand and say Allahu Akbar and then complete the rest of the Prayer while seated

3 Recitation of Quran It is obligatory to properly pronounce each alphabet and vowel in such a manner that each one becomes distinct from another and to recite it in such a way that the reciter can hear it Just moving the lips does not suffice for recitation Recitation means to recite with a voice loud enough to be heard at least by oneself If there is no noise around (such as rain moving machinery) and yet one cannot hear ones own recitation then it will make the Prayer void It is obligatory to recite one complete verse in the first

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 31: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

two Cycles (Rakaats) of Obligatory (Farz) Prayer and in every Rakaat of Witr and Voluntary (Nafil) Prayers Since the recitation by the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for all it is prohibited for the follower to recite behind the ldquoImaamrdquo whether the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting audibly or softly (inaudible to others)

4 Ruku or bowing The minimum requirement for Ruku is to bend at least to the extent that if one extends the hands they would reach the knees The best is to straighten the back horizontally to the ground with the head in line and the hands holding the knees

5 Sujood ie two prostrations in each ldquoRakaatrdquo The essence of prostration is that the forehead and the nose bone must touch the ground Keeping the under portion of one toe of each foot upon the ground is a condition in prostration If the feet are lifted from the ground or if only the tip of the toes touch the ground during the entire prostration the Prayer will become void

6 Qaadah Akhirah or the Last Sitting Position It is obligatory to sit in this position after completing all Cycles (Rakaats) for a period during which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo If one offers Sajdah Sahv (the prostrations upon forgetting an Essential act) it becomes obligatory to again remain seated for the same length of time in which one can recite the entire ldquoTashahhudrdquo

7 Khurooj bisunihi - that is to proclaim Salaam (peace) towards both sides to end and exit from Prayer

It is obligatory to maintain the chronological order in offering Qiyam Ruku Sujood Qirat and Qaadah Akhirah Further it is obligatory to follow the ldquoImaamrdquo in all obligatory matters

The Essentials ( Waajibaat ) of Prayer

A ldquoWajibrdquo is an act that is considered Essential in Prayer Forgetting an Essential renders the Prayer void but there is an expiation for it called the Sajdah Sahv (two prostrations upon forgetting) Abandoning an Essential on purpose will also render the Prayer void for which the only solution is to offer the entire Prayer again

The following are Essentials (Wajibs) in Prayer

bull Pronouncing ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo for the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Reciting the complete Surah alFatehah in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the

Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers bull Reciting at least a small Surah or one or two verses which are equal to three

small verses in the first two Cycles (Rakaats) of the Obligatory Prayer and in every ldquoRakaatrdquo of other Prayers

bull Offering the Ruku only once in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Sajdah only twice in every ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Offering the Qawmah (standing upright after the bow) bull Offering the Jalsah (sitting upright between the two prostrations) bull Resting the nose bone and the forehead both together on the ground during

prostration bull Resting the under portion of three toes (big toe and two adjacent toes) of

each foot on the ground during prostration

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 32: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

bull Waiting during Ruku Qawmah Sajdah and Jalsa for at least the period in which one can recite SubhaanAllah once

bull Offering Qaadah Oola - that is to sit after two ldquoRakaatsrdquo in the Prayer that has three or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo

bull Reciting the Tahiyyaat and Tashahhud in both Qaadahs (sitting) bull Not reciting anything after reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the first Qaadah bull Not offering Qaadah after the first ldquoRakaatrdquo and not to offer Qaadah in the

third ldquoRakaatrdquo of any Prayer which has two or four ldquoRakaatsrdquo (Please note Qaadah will be offered at end of third ldquoRakaatrdquo in a Prayer having three ldquoRakaatsrdquo)

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to recite the Quran audibly (in the first 2 ldquoRakaatsrdquo only) in the Dawn Sunset and Night Prayers (in congregation) ndash and for Friday and Eid Prayers

bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo not recite the Quran aloud (but only softly) in the Afternoon and Evening Prayers (in congregation)

bull For the followers to remain silent when the ldquoImaamrdquo is reciting the Quran whether audibly or softly

bull For the followers to emulate the ldquoImaamrdquo in all matters except in reciting the Quran

bull Not to have an unnecessary time gap between the offering of two Obligations or between two Essentials or between an Obligation and an Essential Gap is defined as the time in which one can recite Subhaanallah thrice

bull Saying the word Salaam on both sides when offering the Salaam to exit from Prayer

bull Reciting Duae-Qunoot (The supplication in reverence) in the Witr Prayer and to say Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) before this supplication

bull Offering six Takbeer (Allahu Akbar) for the Prayers of the two Eids and to offer ldquoTakbeerrdquo before proceeding to bow in the second ldquoRakaatrdquo of Eid Prayers

bull Offering the Sajdah Tilawat (prostration in Quran recitation) upon reciting a verse having such a command

bull Offering each Obligation and Essential at its proper assigned position bull Offering all the components of Prayer with calm and confidence

Sajdah Sahav

It becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer 2 (additional) prostrations upon forgetting any of the Essential (Wajib) acts or upon repeating any Essential act or upon delaying the offer of an Obligatory (Farz) act Sajdah Sahav is offered in the last Qaadah after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo by first saying the Salaam towards the right shoulder and then offering 2 prostrations after which the entire Qaadah should be completed (including Tahiyyat Tashahhud Durood and Supplication) and ending with Salaam on both sides

If a person remains silent between the recitation of an additional Surah (or equivalent) after having read the Surah alFatehah for a time in which one can recite SubhaanAllah thrice it will become ldquoWajibrdquo to offer Sajdah Sahav In the first Qaadah of the Obligatory (Farz) Essential (Wajib) or Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers if one recites the following words by mistake - Allahumma Salle Ala Mohammed or Allahumma Salle Ala Syedna - it will become Essential (Wajib) to offer Sajdah Sahav

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 33: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

The Sunnah Acts of Prayer

bull Raising both hands up to the ears while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar)

bull Keeping the palms facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo bull Keeping the face directed towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo while saying the ldquoTakbeer

Tahreemahrdquo bull Folding the hands below the navel by catching the wrist of the left hand with

the right bull Softly reciting ldquoSanaardquo ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and ldquoAameenrdquo after Surah

alFatehah bull Reciting ldquoTasmiyahrdquo softly at the beginning of each ldquoRakaatrdquo bull Announcing ldquoTakbeerrdquo while moving from one position of Prayer to another bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to pronounce all ldquoTakbeersrdquo ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoSalaamrdquo as

audibly as required bull Reciting only Surah alFatehah in the third and the fourth Cycle of the

Obligatory Prayer bull Reciting ldquoTasbeehrdquo (Purity) thrice during the bow (Ruku) and in the

prostrations (Sujood) bull Catching hold of the knees while bowing (Ruku) whilst keeping the fingers

wide open bull Whilst in Ruku to keep the legs straightened and the head and the back in a

horizontal line bull For the ldquoImaamrdquo to say the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo while rising up from the bow (Ruku)

and the follower to say ldquoRabbanaa lakal-Hamdrdquo after rising up from the bow bull For a person offering Prayer alone to say both ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and ldquoRabbanaa

lakal-Hamdrdquo upon rising from the bow bull While proceeding for prostration to first place the knees onto the ground

followed by the hands the nose and lastly the forehead bull While getting up from prostration to first lift the forehead then the nose

followed by the hands and lastly the knees bull While in prostration to keep the arms apart from the sides and the belly away

from the thighs bull While in prostration to keep all toes of both feet firmly pressed on the

ground and pointing towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo bull To rise up for the second (or following) Cycle by placing the hands on the

knees and transferring the weight onto the feet bull In between the two prostrations keeping the right foot erect the left foot

spread out and to sit upon it bull While sitting to keep the hands on the thighs with the fingers in their natural

position bull Raising the index finger when reciting ldquoTashahhudrdquo upon reaching the word

ldquolaardquo and to put it down at bring all fingers back to normal position when reaching the word ldquoIllardquo

bull Reciting ldquoDurood Shareefrdquo and any ldquoMasurardquo supplication in the last Qaadah bull Saying ldquoSalaamrdquo first towards the right and then towards the left

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 34: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

The acts listed above are the Sunnah (traditions) of the Holy Prophet ( ) If any of them are missed out by mistake or left out on purpose it will not invalidate the Prayer However it is not permitted to deliberately abandon the Sunnah

Womens Mode of Prayer

Womens Prayer differs from that of men in the following respects-

bull Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair it will render the Prayer void It is obligatory to also hide the neck ears hair-locks hanging from the head and the wrists

bull If any part of the body (other than her face palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area and she proclaims the ldquoTakbeerrdquo without hiding it then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which Subhaanallah can be recited thrice it will render the Prayer void

bull While saying ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak

bull In the Qiyaam she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left

bull While bowing she should only bow a little enough for her hands to touch her knees without holding them The fingers should be kept straight She should stand with her knees slightly bent and her arms close to her body

bull She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together ie she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs the thighs with the calves the shins with the ground the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground Further instead of keeping the feet upright both feet should be spread out towards the right

bull While in Qaadah instead of keeping the right foot upright both feet should be slid out towards the right with her sitting on the left foot

bull For women praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room (Abu Dawud)

What invalidates or breaks the Prayer

The following actions break the Prayer and the Prayer must be offered afresh

bull Talking to anyone on purpose or by mistake bull Saluting anyone or replying to a greeting bull Coughing or clearing the throat without a valid excuse bull Replying to someones sneezing bull Eating or drinking whilst in Prayer bull Turning the chest away from the direction of the ldquoQiblahrdquo without a valid

excuse

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 35: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

bull Crying (or exclaiming) because of some pain or trouble bull Breaking of the ablution bull Reading the Quran while looking at it bull Making a serious mistake in Quran recitation or in the remembrances bull Committing an action with both hands which leads others to believe that the

person is not in Prayer bull Performing an unrelated action thrice in any one position of the Prayer will

invalidate it For example to scratch by lifting the hand once and let it down then again lift up the hand and let it down and then do it a third time - all this whilst in one position would break the Prayer If the hand is lifted just once and the person scratches more than once it will be counted as only one action

bull Clearing the throat without valid excuse or proper reason where at least two syllables are heard (For example Aah) will make the Prayer invalid If there is an excuse (such as bodys urge to clear the throat) or if there is a proper reason (such as to clear his voice or to remind the ldquoImaamrdquo of his mistake or to inform others that one is in Prayer) it would not invalidate the Prayer

Makrooh (DislikedUndesirable) acts during Prayer

bull Playing with ones clothes beard or body bull Wrapping up the clothes eg lifting the clothes from front or behind while

proceeding for prostration bull Letting the clothes hang eg placing a handkerchief or cloak over the head or

shoulder in such a way that their edges are hanging down bull Having sleeves rolled up more than half way beyond the wrists bull Offering the Prayer while in acute need of relieving oneself of stool urine or

needing to break wind bull Gazing upwards or turning the face looking here and there bull Cracking the finger joints or inserting the fingers of one hand into the fingers

of another bull Placing the hand on the waist (This must be avoided even outside Prayer) bull Laying the wrists flat on the ground while in prostration - this rule applies to

men only bull Offering Prayer while someone is facing you bull Yawning purposely during Prayer bull Praying in clothes that have images of living objects on them bull Lifting up the lower garment - ie Shalwar (by folding and inserting its

upper portion) or the pants (by folding its lower end) bull Not tying the buttons of the upper garment thereby exposing the chest bull The presence of an image (of living objects) in the front right left or above

the head of the person offering Prayer bull Offering the bow or prostration or rising from the prostration before the

ldquoImaamrdquo does bull Reciting the Quran in any position except while in Qiyaam (standing) bull Ending the Quran recitation in the bowing position bull Resting the hands on the ground before touching the knees while proceeding

for prostration without a valid reason Similarly raising the knees from the

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 36: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

ground before the hands are raised from the ground while rising from prostration

bull Offering Prayer in front of a grave without a barrier in between bull Not offering a ldquoWajibrdquo (Essential act) properly For example not straightening

the back during the bow and prostrations or proceeding for the next position before straightening up in the Qawmah or Jalsah

bull Reciting the Quran in an improper sequence For example reciting Surah Kafiroon in the first ldquoRakaatrdquo (Cycle) and Surah Kausar in the second This is Makrooh since it is against the sequence

bull Praying with eyes closed However it is better to do so if this increases ones reverence and devotion

A ldquoMakroohrdquo act makes the Prayer flawed Such a Prayer should be offered again

Praying without the head covered is against the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet ( ) Praying without the head covered because one deems wearing a cap as a burden or due to heat is a lesser ldquoMakroohrdquo (tanzeehi) However if it is done in contempt of Prayer (eg deeming that Prayer is not important enough to merit wearing a cap for it) it is Kufr (blasphemy) If it is done to increase ones reverence and devotion it is ldquoMustahabrdquo (recommended)

Rules regarding crossing someone involved Prayer

It is a grave sin to pass in front of someone who is involved in Prayer The Holy

Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf the one who passes in front of someone involved in Prayer knew what sin it entails he would prefer to stand for a hundred years rather than taking that single step In another Hadith it is reported He would deem it good to be driven into the ground but would not pass in front of someone involved in Prayer

If someone passes in front it does not break the Prayer but the one who passes will earn a great sin Similarly one should avoid praying in a place where it becomes difficult for others who need to cross

If a Sutrah (a thing which can act as a barrier) is placed in front of the worshipper then there is no harm in crossing from a point beyond it The barrier should be at least one arm in height and at least one finger in thickness

In congregation the barrier for the ldquoImaamrdquo suffices for the followers Therefore if one has to cross in front of a Follower (Muqtadi) there is no sin in it - provided one does not cross in front of the ldquoImaamrdquo

Etiquettes of the Mosque

The Mosque is a house of Allah It is imperative for everyone - old or young - to have proper regard for it One should wear clean clothes to the mosque It is not permissible to enter the mosque when ones breath smells after having eaten raw onions or garlic Similarly the mosque should be kept clean from all smelly things

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 37: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

It is forbidden to discuss worldly affairs or talk loudly in the mosque It is reported in the Hadith that discussing worldly affairs in the mosque destroys good deeds the way a fire burns up dry wood-sticks In another hadith it is reported Do not sit with those who discuss worldly affairs in the mosque for they have no concern with Allah

It is not permitted for anyone - except the Mutaqif (one in seclusion) - to eat drink or sleep there Therefore if one intends to do these must make the intention of Seclusion (Itiqaf) before entering the mosque and offer Prayer or do some Zikr (remembrance) It will now become legal for him to eat or drink due to necessity It is forbidden to beg in the mosque It is also prohibited to give alms to beggars inside a mosque or to search for lost property

It is prohibited to defile the walls ground carpets etc of the mosque with any dirt saliva or nose refuse etc Entering the mosque in a state of greater impurity (requiring a bath) is a severe crime The etiquette of the mosque is so important that one must take care not to let water remaining on the body after ablution to drop inside it - nor should one run inside the mosque in order to join the congregation

Conditions for leadership in Prayer (Who can be an ldquo Imaam rdquo)

The following are the 6 conditions for leadership in Prayer The leader must (1) be a Muslim (2) be Sane (3) be an Adult (4) be Male (5) know Quran recitation and (6) not be disabled

The person who deserves leadership (to be an ldquoImaamrdquo) is one who

a Holds proper faith of Ahle Sunnah walJamaah b Is pious c Has most knowledge of the rules of cleanliness and Prayer d Remembers Quran sufficiently to recite according to Sunnah e Correctly pronounces the alphabets of the Quran

It is a sin to appoint an astray person whose beliefs have not reached blasphemy or persons who openly commit grave sins (eg adulterers drunkards gamblers usurers persons who remove their beards or trim the beard to less than a fist long etc) as leaders in Prayer Prayer behind such persons is ldquoMakrooh Tahreemirdquo (makes the Prayer highly defective) and must be re-offered

Prayer cannot be offered behind any astray person whose beliefs have reached blasphemy For example (a) Rafidi Shia - even if he only denies the Caliphate of Syedna Abu Bakr (may Allah be well pleased with him) or curses the first 2 Caliphs or (b) One who denies pre-ordained destiny or (c) One who denies intercession by

the Holy Prophet ( ) or (d) One who denies the Vision of Allah or (e) One who denies punishment of the grave or (f) One who denies existence of the 2 recording angels and (g) Worse than those listed above are those who call themselves Muslims and pretend to be following the Sunnah whilst denying the tenets of Islam and are

insolent towards Allah and His Holy Prophet ( ) or those who deem such insolent people as Muslims - Prayer is invalid behind all these

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 38: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

The importance of Prayer in congregation

It is Essential (Wajib) upon every sane adult and capable person to offer the Prayer alongwith the congregation One who leaves it without a valid excuse even once is an offender and deserves punishment One who leaves it several times is a proclaimed sinner and disqualified from giving witness and will be punished severely

The Holy Prophet Mohammed ( ) said My heart desires that I should command some young men to gather a lot of fuel (firewood) and then I may go to those who pray in their homes without an excuse and burn their houses (Muslim)

The importance of praying in congregation has already been mentioned at the beginning of the book The following circumstances exempt one from attending Prayer in congregation

bull A patient who faces difficulty in going to the mosque bull An invalid person whose leg is cut off is paralyzed or blind bull One who is too old and incapable of going to the mosque bull Torrential rain severe sludge extreme darkness or storm on the way bull Fear of losing property or food bull A person who cannot repay his debts fearing the creditor bull Fear of an oppressor bull A person in urgent need to relieve himself of stool urine or to break wind bull Fear of losing conveyance bull Presence of food whilst having the dire urge to eat bull Attending a sick person whilst fearing that going for congregation will cause

difficulty for the patient or make the patient nervous

Rules of congregational Prayer

When the time for congregational Prayer approaches the Caller (Muazzin) should announce the ldquoIqamahrdquo - and the ldquoImaamrdquo and the followers should get up and make proper rows when the ldquoMuazzinrdquo reaches words Hayya alas-Salaah Hayya alal-Falaah The ldquoImaamrdquo must advise the followers to maintain proper rows If the followers keep their heels in line with each other the row will be set straight

It is obligatory for the follower to have the intention in his heart that he is offering Prayer in the leadership of the particular ldquoImaamrdquo The follower must finish his Takbeer Tahreemah after the ldquoImaamrdquo has finished saying it All that is Obligatory (Farz) in Prayer must be compulsorily carried out in the leadership of the ldquoImaamrdquo If a follower performs an obligatory act and finishes it before the ldquoImaamrdquo has started it - and does not offer it again with or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render the Prayer void For example if a follower offers prostration before the ldquoImaamrdquo and the ldquoImaamrdquo has not yet come into prostration while the follower lifts up his head - and if he does not (again) offer the prostration with the ldquoImaamrdquo or after the ldquoImaamrdquo - it will render his Prayer void

If the ldquoImaamrdquo forgets to offer the first Qaadah and starts getting up the followers should remind him (give ldquoLuqmahrdquo) only if he is nearer to the sitting position so that

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 39: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

the ldquoImaamrdquo may revert to the Qaadah If the ldquoImaamrdquo is nearer to standing upright or has already stood up fully the followers must not remind him for it will invalidate the Prayer of the person who gives the reminder If the ldquoImaamrdquo pays heed to such a reminder his Prayer will also become void resulting in the invalidation of Prayer of all the followers too

If there are two or more followers they should stand behind the ldquoImaamrdquo If there is only one follower he should stand next to the ldquoImaamrdquo on the right Standing next to the ldquoImaamrdquo implies that the followers ankles should not be ahead of that of the ldquoImaamrdquo If only one follower was praying with the ldquoImaamrdquo and another one joins the ldquoImaamrdquo should take a step forward and the newcomer should stand next to the follower Alternatively the follower may step backwards by himself or the newcomer may pull him back - both ways are permitted

It is Undesirable (Makrooh) to stand in the back rows if there is space available in the front rows Therefore if one sees that there is space in the front rows while the back rows are full he should cleave through the back rows to join the front rows It has been observed that some persons leave the front rows and purposely sit in the back

rows How good or bad is this deed of theirs Note what the Holy Prophet ( ) said about this ldquoIf people knew what is the reward for the ldquoAzaanrdquo and the first row everyone would crave for it - to the extent that they would draw lots for itrdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

The Holy Prophet ( ) also said People will always keep going back from the first row to the extent that Allah the Supreme will drive them away from mercy and throw them in the fire

Rules regarding the Masbook (The late joiner)

A person who joins the congregational Prayer after the first or more Cycles (Rakaats) have already been offered is called Masbook The Masbook must not end his Prayer with the Salaam said by the ldquoImaamrdquo but continue and offer the ldquoRakaatsrdquo which he had missed out

If the late comer finds the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bowing position (Ruku) he should first offer the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo while standing and then while proclaiming another ldquoTakbeerrdquo proceed towards the bow If he proceeds towards the bow while proclaiming the first ldquoTakbeerrdquo his Prayer is void If he joins with the ldquoImaamrdquo in the bow he is deemed to have attained that Cycle (Rakaat) (So if he joins the ldquoImaamrdquo in the first bow he is no longer a Masbook)

If a person joins the Prayer after the bow of the first Cycle (Rakaat) or at the beginning of the second Cycle he should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and after reciting the Sanaa Taawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah etc complete the first Cycle and then sit for the Qaadah to complete his Prayer If a person joins the Prayer in the third Cycle (of a four Cycle Prayer) he should offer 2 more ldquoRakaatsrdquo fully to complete his Prayer ie he must recite the Surah alFatehah and a small Surah (or equivalent) after it in each Cycle

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 40: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

If he joins during the third Cycle after the bow but before the bow of the fourth Cycle he has to offer 3 Cycles more He should get up after the ldquoImaamrdquo says the Salaam - and the after reciting the Sana Tawuz Tasmiyah Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) complete the first Cycle which is in fact his second Cycle in counting - so he must then sit for the Qaadah to complete this Cycle In the Qaadah he should recite only the ldquoTahiyyaatrdquo and ldquoTashahhudrdquo and get up for the third Cycle In this third Cycle he should recite the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah a small Surah (or equivalent) and complete it and without offering Qaadah get up for the fourth Cycle In this fourth Cycle he should recite ldquoTasmiyahrdquo and only Surah alFatehah in his standing position (Qiyaam) - and then complete the Prayer ending with Salaam in the Qaadah

The Masbook should not get up immediately upon the Imaams proclamation of the first Salaam He should wait to listen to the second Salaam and then get up in order to be sure that the ldquoImaamrdquo will not offer the Sajdah Sahv (extra prostrations upon forgetting) (If the ldquoImaamrdquo has to offer the Sajdah Sahv the Masbook should follow the ldquoImaamrdquo until the next Salaam)

If the Masbook unintentionally says the Salaam alongwith the ldquoImaamrdquo he need not offer Sajdah Sahv for this mistake If he offers the Salaam after the ldquoImaamrdquo has Sajdah Sahv will become Essential upon him He must complete his Prayer and offer the Sajdah Sahv at its end

The Witr Prayer amp Qunoot supplication

It is reported in Saheeh Muslim by Abdullah ibn Abbas (may Allah be well pleased

with him) that the Holy Prophet ( ) offered 3 Cycles (Rakaats) in the Witr Prayer It is also reported in Abu Dawood and Tirmidhi hadith collections by Hazrat Ayesha

(may Allah be well pleased with her) that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer 3 Cycles in the Witr Prayer

The Witr Prayer is Essential (Wajib) in the Night (Isha) Prayer

At first complete 2 Cycles as normal and get up for the third Cycle immediately after reciting the ldquoTashahhudrdquo in the Qaadah In the third Cycle recite the Sana Tawuz ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah plus a small Surah (or equivalent) and then proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo raise both hands to the ears and then fold them again below the navel Now recite the Qunoot Supplication as under

Allahuma innaa nastaeenuka wa nastaghfiruka wa numinu bika wa natawakkalu alayka wa nusnee alaykal-khayra wa nashkuruka wa laa nakfuruka wa nakhlaoo wa natruku maiy- yafjuruk Allaahumma iyyaka nabudu wa laka nusallee wa nasjudu wa ilayka nasaa wa nahfidu wa narjoo rahmataka wa nakhshaa azaabaka inna azaabaka bilkuffari mulhiq

O Allah We seek Your help and seek Your forgiveness - and we believe in You and rely on You - and we praise You with all goodness - and we are thankful to You and not ungrateful to You - and we separate from and forsake whoever offends You O Allah You alone we worship and for You only we offer the Prayer and the prostration And towards You only do we rush and present ourselves for service And

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 41: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

we hope for Your mercy and fear Your punishment Indeed Your punishment will grasp the disbelievers

Reciting the Qunoot Supplication and proclaiming the ldquoTakbeerrdquo for it ndash both these are Essential (Wajib) If one forgets to recite the Qunoot Supplication and proceeds for the bow he should not return to it but should offer Sajdah Sahv at the end

Those who are unable to recite Qunoot Supplication should recite the following supplication

Allahuma Rab-banaa Aatinaa Fid-dunyaa Hasanatan Wa Fil Aakhirati Hasanatan Wa QinaaAzaaban Naar

O our Rabb We seek of You good in this world and good in the Hereafter and safety from the torment of Hell Or they should recite ldquoAllahummaghfirlanardquo thrice

The Friday Prayer

Abu Huraira (may Allah be well pleased with him) reported that the Holy Prophet (

) said ldquoHe who performed ablution well then came to Friday Prayer listened (to the sermon) kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra and he who touched pebbles caused an interruptionrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer intentionally due to lazy-ness three times Allah will set a seal upon his heart (and he will become of the neglectful) (Abu Dawood Tirmizi)

Whoever leaves the Friday Prayer thrice without a valid excuse is a hypocrite (Ibn Khuzaimah)

The Friday Prayer is a principal obligation and its command more mandatory than the Afternoon Prayer and one who denies it is a disbeliever This Prayer is obligatory upon every Muslim male who is adult healthy free and not on a journey Going early to the mosque for Prayers brushing with ldquoMiswaakrdquo adorning good clothes applying perfume (Itr) and sitting in the first row are recommended and taking a bath before the Prayer is Sunnah

Actions which are prohibited during the Prayer such as talking eating drinking etc are also prohibited during the sermon (Khutbah) However the Preacher (Khateeb) can command towards good and forbid evil during the sermon It is obligatory upon all those present to listen to the sermon while it is being delivered and to remain completely silent It is Essential (Wajib) even for those to whom the voice of the ldquoImaamrdquo does not reach to remain silent It is allowed to gesture by hand or head upon seeing someone doing wrong but to utter something is disallowed

The Prayer of the two EIDS

The Eid Prayer is Essential (Wajib) only upon those for whom the Friday Prayer is obligatory The sermon is a condition for the Friday Prayer whereas it is a Sunnah for

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 42: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

the Eid Prayer There is neither an ldquoAzaanrdquo nor an Iqaamah before the Eid Prayer It is undesirable (Makrooh) to offer Voluntary Prayers before the Eid Prayer whether offered in the house mosque or the Eid prayer-grounds ndash even if the Eid Prayer is not Essential upon such a person

It is better to shake hands and embrace each other after the Eid Prayers as is prevalent among Muslims because it is an expression of happiness The following acts are Recommended (Mustahab) on the day of Eid

bull Having a hair cut bull Cutting of finger nails amp toe nails bull Taking a bath bull Brushing teeth with ldquoMiswaakrdquo bull Adorning good clothes bull Applying perfume (Itr) bull Going to the Eid prayer-ground on foot bull Proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo along the way bull Coming back using a different route bull Expressing happiness bull Giving alms in plenty bull Greeting amp congratulating each other bull Paying the Sadaqah Fitr prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Eating an odd number of dates prior to the Eid ulFitr Prayer bull Not eating anything before the Eid ulAdha Prayer and proclaiming ldquoTakbeerrdquo

with a loud voice along the way

If one intends to offer sacrifice on Eid ulAdha it is recommended (Mustahab) not to cut hair or nails from 1st of Zil Hajj to the 10th of Zil Hajj From the Dawn Prayer on the 9th of Zil Hajj to the Evening Prayer on the 13th of Zil Hajj it is Essential (Wajib) to recite the following ldquoTakbeer Tashreeqrdquo at least once (and better to recite thrice) after every congregational Prayer

Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Laa Ilaaha ill-Allahu WAllahu Akbar Allahu Akbar Wa Lillah-ilHamd

ldquoAllah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest There is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah ndash and Allah is the Greatest Allah is the Greatest and for Allah only is all Praiserdquo

Offering the Eid Prayer

Prayers for both Eids are offered in the same manner Make an intention (Niyah) to offer the Essential (Wajib) Eid ulFitr or Eid ul Adha Prayer and raising your hands up

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 43: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo Bring down the hands and fold them below the navel Recite the Sana raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo but now bring them down and fold them below the navel The ldquoImaamrdquo will now recite the Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) and proceed for the bow (Ruku)

In the second Cycle (Rakaat) after recitation of Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) but before proceeding for the bow (Ruku) raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides Again raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo and bring back the hands down by the sides For the third time raise your hands up to the ears proclaim the ldquoTakbeerrdquo bring back the hands down by the sides For the fourth time proclaim another ldquoTakbeerrdquo without raising the hands and proceed for the Ruku Then complete the Prayer as usual

It is Essential to wait between two ldquoTakbeerrdquos for a short while equal to that of reciting ldquoSubhaanAllahrdquo 3 times

The funeral Prayer

Funeral Prayer is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) ie if one person offers it it will suffice on behalf of the entire community (everyone will be freed from this obligation) If not then all those who were informed and did not offer the Funeral Prayer will have sinned To offer the Funeral Prayer the corpse must be present in front Offering Funeral Prayer without the corpse in front (Ghaaebana) is not permissible Corpse or dead body refers to one who is born alive and then dies Funeral Prayers are not to be offered for the still-born

If the Funeral Prayer is ready and there is a danger of missing it by going for a bath ablution one must join it after doing ldquoTayammumrdquo It is observed that some people offer the Funeral Prayer with their shoes on or while standing atop their shoes In the first instance the shoes as well as the ground must be clean ndash and in the second instance the shoes must be clean

The Funeral Prayer consists of two main Obligations

bull Offering it while standing bull Proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo 4 times

The following three are Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) in the Funeral Prayer

bull Glorifying Allah ndash by reciting ldquoSanaardquo

bull Offering salutations and greetings upon the Holy Prophet ( ) bull Praying for the deceased

It is better to have three (or an odd number) of rows in the Funeral Prayer

The Method of Funeral Prayer

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 44: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

At first make a proper intention (Niyah) and proclaiming ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo fold the hands below the navel and recite the following ldquoSanaardquo

Subhaanakal-laahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta-alaa jadduka wa jalla sanaa-uka wa laa Ilaaha gayruk

Purity is to You O Allah And I Praise You Most Auspicious is Your name and Supreme is Your majesty and most high is Your glory and there is no God except You

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the Salutation

upon the Holy Prophet ( ) It is better to recite the same one as in the Qaadah of normal Prayer Reciting any other Salutation is also permitted

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo without raising the hands and recite the following supplication

If the deceased is an adult male or female

Allahummaghfir Le-hayyinaa wa mayyetenaa wa shaahedenaa wa ghaaebenaa wa sagherenaa wa kabeerenaa wa zakarenaa wa unsaanaa Allahumma man ahyaytahoo minnaa fa-ahyehi alal-islaame wa man tawaffaytuhoo minnaa fatawaffahoo alal-imaan

ldquoO our Allah Forgive our living and our dead and our present and our absent ones and our young and our old and our males and our females O our Allah ndash those among us whom You keep alive keep them alive upon Islam ndash and to those among us whom You give death cause them to die upon faithrdquo

If the deceased is a minor boy

Allahumm-ajalhu lanaa Fartaw-wajalhu lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalhu lanaa shafeyaw-wa mushaffaa

ldquoO our Allah Make him our forerunner and make him a reward and a provision for us and make him our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

If the deceased is a minor girl

Allahumm-ajalha lanaa Fartaw-wajalha lanaa ajraw-wa zukhraw-wajalha lanaa shafeyataw-wa mushaffa-ah

ldquoO our Allah Make her our forerunner and make her a reward and a provision for us and make her our intercessor and one whose intercession is acceptedrdquo

Then proclaim ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo and release the hands and recite the Salaam on both sides After this break the ranks and recite Surah alFatehah once Surah Ikhlaas

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 45: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

thrice and send salutations on the Holy Prophet ( ) thrice ndash and offer its reward to the deceased and supplicate for the deceasedrsquos salvation

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoAfter offering the Funeral Prayer for the deceased supplicate especially for the deceasedrdquo (Mishkaat ndash from Abu Dawud Ibn Majah and Baihaqi)

Taraweeh Prayers (In Ramadan)

Taraweeh Prayers are an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) for both men and women There is a consensus among the Ulema that this Prayer consists of 20 Cycles (Rakaats) and this is proven from several ahadith

Imam Baihaqi has reported through proper testimonies (Saheeh Asnad) from Saeb bin Yazeed (may Allah be pleased with him) that people used to offer 20 Cycles (Rakaats) for the Taraweeh Prayer during the caliphate of Syedna Umar Farouk and this was the norm even during the caliphates of Syedna Osman and Syedna Ali (may Allah be pleased with them)

Reciting the entire Quran in the Taraweeh is an emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Completing it twice is better and thrice is best It is obligatory upon the ldquoImaamrdquo or the Memoriser (Hafiz) to recite the Quran with proper pronunciation Charging money or fixing wages for leading Taraweeh Prayers is also not permitted - the payer and the receiver of such compensation both are sinners

The time for Taraweeh is after the Obligatory (Farz) Night (Isha) Prayers and lasts up to dawn If one does not offer the Night Prayer with the congregation he must offer it alone and then join the Taraweeh congregation However he must offer the Witr Prayer alone without congregation It is better to offer the Taraweeh in the mosque alongwith the congregation

The Taraweeh should be offered in Cycles (Rakaats) of two each After every 4 Cycles it is recommended to sit for approximately the time it take to offer 4 Cycles While sitting one may keep quiet or recite the Kalemah or the Salutations or recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo

Subhaana zi alMulk wa alMalakoot Subhaana zi alIzzate wa alAzmate wa alHaybate wa alQudrate wa alKibraaye wa alJabaroot Subhaana alMaleke alHayye alLazzi la yanamu wa laa yamoot Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbanaa wa Rabbu alMalaakate wa alRooh Allahumma ajirna min alNaare ya Mujeeru ya Mujeeru ya Mujeer

ldquoPure is He (Allah) the Owner of the Kingdom and the Sovereignty Pure is He the Owner of Honour and Greatness and Reverence and Power and Superiority and Might Pure is the Real King Who is Alive - there is neither sleep nor death for Him He is the Utmost Pure and the Holy the Master of all Angels and of the Spirit O Allah Save us from the fire ndash O Saviour O Emancipator O Protector rdquo

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 46: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

CHAPTER 5

THE LAPSED ( QADA ) PRAYERS

To let the Prayer lapse without a valid legal reason is a grave sin It is obligatory to offer such Prayers and also necessary to repent from such sins True repentance will wipe out the sin of letting the Prayer lapse but repentance is proper only if the lapsed Prayer is offered If the lapsed Prayer is not offered such a repentance will not be accepted

If the Prayer lapses due to forgetting or due to sleeping it is still obligatory to offer the Qada (recapture) for it although there is no sin for such a lapse As soon as one remembers or gets up the lapsed Prayer should be offered provided it is not an undesirable (Makrooh) time Delaying it further without reason is disliked If one is sleeping or has forgotten to offer Prayers it is incumbent upon others to awaken or remind such a person If one fears not being able to get up for the Dawn Prayer such a person is not permitted to stay awake till late night without a valid legal reason

If the ldquoTakbeer Tahreemahrdquo is offered within the time for any Prayer then such Prayer has not lapsed but has been offered within time However the Dawn Friday and Eid Prayers must be completed before the time for such Prayer ends - if the Salaam for these Prayer is said after the time has expired such Prayer becomes invalid

There is no fixed time of offering the lapsed Prayers ndash they can be offered at any time during onersquos life Whenever offered it will free the person from this obligation

A person who has lapsed Prayers for several years still un-offered must calculate the number of ObligatoryEssential Prayers pending right from the time of attaining puberty to the time of regularly offering Prayers And whenever one has spare time these must be offered Since offering the lapsed Prayers is more important than Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers it is better to offer them instead of the Non-Emphasised Sunnah (Ghair Muakkadah) and Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers However the Taraweeh Prayers and the Emphasised Sunnah (Muakkadah) Prayers must not be left out The intention (Niyah) for offering the lapsed Prayers can also be made like this ndash for example ldquoI offer the first Dawn Prayer which was missedrdquo So the next time when offering another lapsed Dawn Prayer the same intention (Niyah) can be made as this has now become the first one still pending Likewise the intention can be made for other lapsed Prayers

The Prayer of the sick

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 47: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

It is allowed to offer Prayers while sitting only if the sick person cannot stand on his own or feels giddy or the pain is unbearable or it will aggravate the illness or delay the cure Standing (Qiyaam) is obligatory in Prayer therefore it not allowed to forego it without a valid legal reason If the sick person can stand with someonersquos help or lean on a staff or against a wall it is obligatory to offer the Prayer standing ndash even if he starts the Prayer standing for a short while and completes the rest of it while sitting ndash otherwise the Prayer will become void

If one cannot sit on his own but someone else can help him up sit upright it is necessary to offer the Prayer while sitting If sitting is not possible he can lean back on a pillow wall etc for support If sitting is possible Prayer will be void if offered while reclining

If the patient can stand but cannot bend to offer the bow or prostration it is better to offer the Prayer standing and offer the bow or prostration by gesturing For the prostration he must bow his head as far as possible and for the bow a little bit less than that

If one cannot offer the prostration on the ground but can offer it by keeping something on the ground (provided other conditions for prostrations are met) it becomes impermissible for such person to offer prostrations by only a gesture

If the patient is incapable of sitting the Prayer must be offered while lying down whether reclining on the left or right side but facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo ndash or even with the body stretched out towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo but with the knees folded A pillow should be tucked under the head so that the face is towards the ldquoQiblahrdquo

Prayers on a journey

Islam has created ease for the travellers that during the journey they must reduce their Prayers This reduction is called ldquoQasrrdquo That is the Obligatory (Farz) Prayer consisting of 4 Cycles (Rakaats) should be reduced to two Cycles (Rakaats) only

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoThis is a favour (Sadaqah) which Allah has bestowed upon you therefore you must accept His favourrdquo

It is Essential (Wajib) upon the traveller to reduce the Obligatory Prayers One who offers 4 Cycles on purpose will be sinning and must repent

There is no reduction in Sunnah Prayers during travel and they must be offered in

full It is reported that the Holy Prophet ( ) used to offer the non-obligatory Prayers whilst sitting on his mount (Saheeh Bukhari amp Saheeh Muslim)

In Islamic law the traveller is one who has proceeded at least 57375 miles (9233 kilometers) out of his dwelling place with the intention of travel Till the time he does not return to his dwelling place he must keep offering reduced obligatory Prayers However if he intends to stop at any place for 15 days or more during the journey he will offer full Prayers at such place ndash even if due to some reason he later on stays there for less than 15 days Likewise if the intention is to stay at a certain

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 48: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

place for less than 15 days but stays on for 15 days or more the traveller will offer reduced (Qasr) Prayers at such place

If a traveller offers Prayers behind a Resident (Muqeem) ldquoImaamrdquo the traveller will offer full Prayers However if residents offer their Prayers behind an ldquoImaamrdquo who is a traveller the ldquoImaamrdquo must first inform the followers that he will offer only 2 Cycles (Rakaats) After 2 Cycles the ldquoImaamrdquo will say the Salaam after which the followers must get up and complete the remaining two Cycles However in the 3rd

and 4th Cycles the followers need not recite Surah alFatehah or any other Surah and remain silent during the Qiyaam

Obligatory and Essential Prayers cannot be offered on a moving vehicle However if one fears that the time will lapse it is better to offer them on time and then later re-offer them Reduced Prayers that are missed outlapsed or improperly offered during journeys should at the time of re-offering be offered with reduction (Qasr)

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 49: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

CHAPTER 6

THE VOLUNTARY ADDITIONAL ( NAWAFIL ) PRAYERS

Besides the Obligatory and Essential Prayers the Holy Prophet ( ) used to make arrangements for the Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers too It is mentioned in the Hadith that Voluntary Worship is a means of attaining proximity to Allah

It is better to offer Sunnah and Voluntary Prayers at home ndash however it is better to offer Taraweeh Tahiyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque) and the Voluntary Prayers upon returning from a journey in a mosque If preoccupation or lack of interest or laziness prevents one from offering these Prayers at home then these should be offered in the mosque

A brief summary of some of the Voluntary Prayers which the Holy Prophet ( ) stressed upon is mentioned hereunder

Tahiyyat ulWuzu (Mark of respect after performing ablution)

It is recommended to offer 2 Cycles (Rakaats) Voluntary Prayer immediately after performing ablution before the water on the body dries up Similarly it is after taking

a bath The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoAnyone who performs a good ablution and offers 2 Cycles of Prayer with proper external and internal concentration ie with complete sincerity ndash Paradise becomes mandatory for himrdquo

Tahiyyat ulMasjid (Prayers offered as a mark of respect upon entering the mosque)

It is Sunnah to offer 2 Cycles of Prayer upon entering the mosque and to offer 4 Cycles is recommended If one offers the Obligatory Essential or Sunnah Prayers he is deemed to have offered the Tahiyyat ulMasjid Prayer also even if he did not make an intention for it

If one enters the mosque at a time when Prayers are prohibited he must make Remembrance (Zikr) of Allah or recite Salutations ndash the rights of the mosque will have been offered

The Tahajjud Prayers

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 50: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Voluntary Prayers offered after the Night (Isha) Prayers are called ldquoSalaat ul-Laylrdquo (The Night-time Prayers) Voluntary Prayers offered during the night are better than those offered during the day The Tahajjud Prayer is a kind of Salaat ul-Layl The Tahajjud consists of a minimum of 2 and a maximum of 8 Cycles When a person sleeps after offering Isha and gets up at any time during the night it is the time for Tahajjud - and the best time for this is the final third part of the night

The Ishraaq Prayer

The Ishraaq Prayer consists of 2 Cycles It is better to wait after offering the Dawn Prayer and remain engrossed in the Remembrance of Allah or Salutations on the Holy

Prophet ( ) and offer this at least 20 minutes after sunrise The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward equal to one Hajj and one Umrah to whoever offers this Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer

The Chaasht Prayer consist of a minimum of 2 Cycles and a maximum of 12 Cycles and 12 Cycles are best The time for this starts from the sunrsquos ascent in the morning till the beginning of the meridian period (at Zawaal or beginning of Zohv Kubra) The Hadith gives glad tidings of a reward of Forgiveness and a golden palace in Paradise to whoever offers this Prayer regularly

The Awwaabeen Prayer

Offering 6 Cycles Prayer is recommended after the Sunset (Maghrib) Prayer and better to offer it in groups of 2 Cycles each This is called the Awwaabeen Prayer The

Holy Prophet ( ) has also encouraged performing this Prayer

All Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers can be offered while sitting even without a valid excuse but the reward of offering them while standing is double

The Journey Prayer

Before starting out on a journey it is recommended to offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary

Prayer at home The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoNo person leaves among his household anything better than the 2 Cycles of Prayer which he offers there prior to going on a journeyrdquo While on the journey one must offer 2 Cycles at the place where he stayed and upon returning go home after offering 2 Cycles in the local

mosque This was the practice of the Holy Prophet ( )

The Prayer of Repentance

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 51: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Humans are prone to committing errors but whenever one commits a sin one should immediately turn towards his Compassionate and Merciful Lord and with a remorseful conscience in order to seek forgiveness from Him offer 2 Cycles of

Prayer This is recommended (Mustahab) The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoWhen one commits a sin one must do an ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayers and seek forgiveness of onersquos sins from onersquos Compassionate Lord His Lord will forgive himrdquo

The ldquo Tasbeeh rdquo Prayer( Salaat ul Tasbeeh )

The Holy Prophet ( ) taught this Prayer to his uncle Syedna Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him)

In the 1st Cycle (Rakaat) after the ldquoSanaardquo (but in the 2nd Cycle before the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo) recite the following ldquoTasbeehrdquo 15 times

Subhaana Allahe wa alHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha illa Allahu wa Allahu Akbar

Pure is Allah and all Praise is for Allah and there is no God except Allah and

Allah is Great

(It is better to recite the entire 3rd Kalemah) Then after reciting the ldquoTaawuzrdquo ldquoTasmiyahrdquo Surah alFatehah and any small Surah (or equivalent) recite the above ldquoTasbeehrdquo 10 times Then in the bow (Ruku) recite it 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo Then in the Qawmah recite it 10 times after having recited the ldquoTasmeeyrdquo and Tahmeed Then 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the prostration Then 10 times in the Jalsah and another 10 times after the normal ldquoTasbeehrdquo in the second prostration Continue in the same manner for all the 4 Cycles In this way the ldquoTasbeehrdquo will have been recited a total of 300 times

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoIf possible offer this Prayer every day or else offer it every Friday If unable to do this then once a month or else once a year If unable to do even this then offer it at least once in a lifetime Due to its blessedness Allah the Supreme will forgive all (minor) sins ndash the earlier and the latter the old and the new whether committed on purpose or by mistakerdquo (Sunan Tirmizi)

The Need Prayer ( Salaat ul Haajat )

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoWhoever has some need to be fulfilled from Allah or any bondman must offer 2 Cycles of Prayer after a good ablution then should praise amp glorify Allah and send salutations upon me and then recite the following supplication

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 52: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Laa ilaaha illa Allahu alHaleemu alKareemu Subhaana Allahe Rabbe alArshe alAzeem wa alHamdu Lillahe Rabbe alAlameen asaluka moojibate rahmateka wa azaaema maghfirateka wa alganeemata min kulle birrin wa alSalaamata min kulle ismin laa tadrsquoa lee zamban illa gafartahoo wa laa hamman illa farrajtahoo wa laa haajatan heya laka ridhan illa qadhaytaha yaa arhama alRahemeenrdquo

ldquoThere is no God except Allah Who is Most Forbearing Most Generous ndash Pure is Allah the Lord of the Great Throne and all praise is to Allah the Lord of the Creation O Lord I seek from you the means of Your mercy and the means of Your forgiveness - and I seek a share in every good deed and shelter from every sin O Lord Forgive every sin of mine and remove all my sorrows and fulfil my need which conforms with Your pleasure O the Most Merciful of all rdquo (Tirmizi Ibn Majah)

A blind Companion (Sahabi) requested the Holy Prophet ( ) to supplicate for his

cure The Holy Prophet ( ) replied ldquoIf you wish I shall supplicate for you - or you may patiently bear and this is better for yourdquo He submitted ldquoKindly supplicate for

merdquo The Holy Prophet ( ) commanded him to make a good ablution and offer 2 Cycles of Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee asaluka wa atawajjahu ilayka benabiyyeka Mohammedin nabiyyi alRahmahte -Yaa Rasool Allahe innee qad tawajjahtu beka ilaa rabbee fee hajatee hazehee letuqdaa lee ndash Allahumma faShaffeyhu fee

ldquoO Allah I seek from You and incline towards You through the means of Your Prophet Mohammed - the Merciful Prophet O the Noble Messenger of Allah - I have through you inclined towards my Lord for this need of mine in order that it may be fulfilled O Allah ndash accept his intercession for merdquo

When the blind man had completed his supplication Allah restored him his eyesight as if he had never been blind (Hakim Tirmizi Nasai Ibn Majah Tibrani Baihaqi)

The Istikharah Prayer (for knowing what is suitable)

The Holy Prophet ( ) used to teach his Companions the Istikharah supplication with great care and emphasis just like a verse of the Holy Quran He has said ldquoWhenever you intend any matter offer 2 Cycles of Voluntary Prayer and then supplicate as follows

Allahumma innee astakheeroka be-ilmeka wa astaqderoka be-qudrateka wa as-aluka min fadleka al-Azeeme fa-innaka taqderu wa laa aqderu wa ta-lamu wa laa aa-lamu wa anta allamu al-guyoob Allahumma in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra khairun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree faqdurhu lee wa yasserhu lee summa barek lee feehe wa in kunta ta-lamu anna haza al-amra sharrun lee fee deenee wa ma-aashee wa aa-qebate amree fasrifhu annee wasrifnee anhu waqdur leya al-khaira haysu kaana summa ardhinee beherdquo

ldquoO Allah I seek to know the suitability by Your knowledge and by Your Power seek power from You and seek Your great Munificence from You ndash for You are All-Powerful and I am weak and You are All-Knowing and I do not know and You also know the

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 53: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

defects O Allah if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is better for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then destine it for me and make it easy for me and then place blessings in it for me And if as per Your knowledge this matter of mine is harmful for me religion-wise money-wise and in the hereafter ndash then turn it away from me and turn me away from it and destine good for me wherever it may be and make me happy with itrdquo (Bukhari)

In this supplication instead of the words ldquohaza al-amrurdquo mention your need or just think about it It is better to perform Istikharah seven times for it is mentioned in one Hadith ldquoO Anas When you intend any matter seek to know its suitability from your Lord seven times ndash then reflect upon what transpires in your heart indeed that only is betterrdquo

Some Shuyukh have said that after this supplication one should go to sleep with ablution facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo If he sees green or white colour in a dream then the matter is good for him ndash and if one sees black or red colour then the matter is harmful for him and he must avoid it

The time for Istkharah lasts up to the time onersquos heart gets convinced upon one decision

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 54: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

CHAPTER 7

RECITATION OF THE QURAN

Allah the Supreme states ldquoRecite from the Quran as much as you can achieverdquo

And on another occasion He states ldquoAnd when the Quran is recited listen to it attentively and keep silent so that you receive mercyrdquo

Memorizing one Ayah (verse) of the Holy Quran is a principal obligation upon every duty-bound Muslim and memorizing the entire Holy Quran is a ldquoSufficing Obligationrdquo (Farz Kifayah) Memorizing Surah alFatehah and one small Surah (or three small verses or one large verse equal to one small Surah) is Essential

Learning the rulings of Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) is also a principal obligation and learning it more than what is needed is better than memorizing the entire Holy Quran

Reading the Quran whilst looking at it is better than reciting from memory for this entails reciting it plus looking at it plus touching it ndash and all these are acts of worship It is recommended to read it with ablution while facing the ldquoQiblahrdquo and wearing clean clothes It is also recommended to recite ldquoTaawuzrdquo and ldquoTasmiyahrdquo prior to beginning reading the Quran If it is the beginning of a Surah reciting the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo is Sunnah During recitation if one stops to attend any worldly matter the ldquoTaawuzrdquo and the ldquoTasmiyahrdquo should be recited again

Reciting the Quran whilst lying on the back is permitted provided the knees are folded up Likewise reciting it whilst walking or working is also permitted provided the heart is not distracted or else it is undesirable (Makrooh)

When the Quran is being recited audibly it is obligatory for all those present to be quiet and to listen to it attentively Listening to the Quran is better than reciting it or offering Voluntary Prayers

In a gathering it is forbidden for everyone to read the Quran audibly at the same time In some ldquoQuran Completionrdquo (Quran Khwani) gatherings everyone reads it aloud at the same time ndash such collective loud reading is forbidden (haraam) When there are several people reading the Quran each one of them must keep a low voice which is not audible to others but at least audible to the reader (provided there is no noise interference from other sources)

Each alphabet must be pronounced correctly Special care should be taken for similar sounding alphabets eg Alif Ain ndash Qaf Kaf ndash Daad Daal etc This is very important because changing the pronunciation could corrupt its meaning leading to the invalidation of Prayer

It is a grave sin to forget the Quran after having memorized it or having learnt how to read it It is mentioned in the Hadith that a person who forgets the Quran after having read it will come as a leper on the Day of Resurrection ndash whilst it is mentioned in the Quran that he will come blind

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 55: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Not only will those who memorize the Holy Quran and act upon it accordingly be awarded Paradise but Allah the Supreme will accept their intercession for 10 such relatives of theirs upon whom hell had become mandatory

The Prostration for Quran recitation

There are 14 verses in the Holy Quran which when read or heard make it Essential to offer prostration Its method according to Sunnah is to at first say ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo while standing upright then proceed for the prostration in which ldquoSubhaana Rabbi al-Aalardquo should be recited 3 times and then get up again while saying ldquoAllahu Akbarrdquo The prostration is correctly offered even if one does not stand up before or after such prostration Do not raise your hands to the ears nor proclaim Salaam for this prostration

If such a verse is recited during the Prayer it becomes Essential (Wajib) to offer the prostration within the particular Prayer itself The entire verse need not have been recited The prostration will become Essential even if just the word mentioning the command of prostration along with another word (before or after) is recited from such a verse To offer this just making an intention for the Recitation Prostration is enough ndash it is not necessary to make an intention that the prostration is for such and such particular verse

If one reads or hears one such verse several times over in a single sitting only one prostration is Essential- even if heard from more than one person Similarly if the same verse is repeated several times in a single Cycle (Rakaat) only one prostration is Essential ndash even if the person offers the prostration after reading it once or then reads it several times again still the one prostration is enough It is strongly disliked (Makrooh Tahreemi) to recite an entire Surah and leave out a verse containing the command of prostration

If one reads all the 14 commands of prostration and offers the prostrations Allah will fulfil the purpose for which these were offered The prostrations can be offered after reciting each verse or all together at the end

It is recommended (Mustahab) to offer a prostration of gratitude towards Allah upon receiving any blessing such as a child wealth restoration of health etc Cleanliness (Taharah) is a condition for the prostration of gratitude and its method is similar to the prostration for recitation

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 56: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

CHAPTER 8

THE NIGHT VIGIL

It is recommended (Mustahab) to maintain the Night Vigil (stay awake for worship) during the following nights ndash 15th night of Sharsquobaan (Shab-e-Baraat or the Night of Deliverance) the nights of Eid ul Fitr and Eid ul Adha the last 10 nights of Ramadhan and the first 10 nights of ZilHajj

The Night Vigil does not mean merely spending the night staying awake but to spend it in worship If one has some lapsed Prayers pending one should offer them or else offer Voluntary (Nawafil) Prayers alone or read or listen to the Holy Quran or

Ahadith or send Salutations upon the Holy Prophet ( ) ndash all these are acts of worship and one should engross oneself in them In these special sacred nights if one gets the chance to attend a gathering where one can obtain religious knowledge this is still better as obtaining such knowledge is an obligation upon all Muslims

Among these the Night Vigil for the nights of the two Eids means offering the Night (Isha) Prayer as well as the Dawn (Fajr) Prayer along with the first congregations It is mentioned in the Hadith ldquoThe one who offers the Night Prayer with the congregation has spent half the night in worship and the one who also offers the Dawn Prayer with the congregation has spent the full night in worshiprdquo (Muslim)

If one wishes to spend one third of the night in worship it is better to sleep for the first one third and do worship in the middle one third of the night If one wishes to spend half the night in worship it is better to do worship in the second half of the night

The Holy Prophet ( ) has stated ldquoEvery night when a third of it remains Allah the Supreme directs His special attention to the sky of the world and says ldquoIs there anyone who invokes Me so that I may accept his invocation Is there anyone who seeks something from Me so that I may bestow to him Is there anyone who seeks forgiveness so that I may forgive him rdquo (Bukhari amp Muslim)

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 57: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

CHAPTER 9

THE PURE WORDS ( KALEMAATE TAYYEBAAT )

The Concise Faith ( Imaaan Mujmal )

Aamantu Billahe kama huwa be-Asmaaehi wa sifaatehi wa qabiltu jameeya ahkaamehi iqraarun billisaani wa tasdeequn bil-qalb

ldquoI accept faith in Allah - the way He is as per His names and His attributes ndash and I accept all His commands with verbal acknowledgement and heartrsquos testimonyrdquo

The Descriptive Faith ( Imaan Mufassal )

Aamantu Billahe wa malaaekatehi wa kutubehi wa rusulehi wa alyawme al-aakheri wa al-qadre khayrehi wa sharrehi min-Allahe Tarsquoala wa al-barsquose barsquod al-mawt

ldquoI accept faith in Allah and His angels and His books and His apostles and the last day (of resurrection) and the fact that good and evil destiny is from Allah the Supreme and in resurrection after deathrdquo

The First Declaration - of Purity ( Kalemah Tayyeb )

La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah Mohammed ( ) is the Messenger of Allahrdquo

The Second Declaration ndash of Testimony ( Kalemah Shahadah )

Ash-hadu alaa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash wa ash-hadu anna

Muhammedan abduhoo wa Rasooluh

ldquoI bear witness that there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One

He has no partner ndash and I also bear witness that Mohammed ( ) is His bondman and His Messengerrdquo

The Third Declaration ndash of Honoring ( Kalemah Tamjeed )

Subhaanallahe walHamdu lillahe wa laa ilaaha ill-Allahu wAllahu akbar wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah ndashilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoAllah is Pure and all praise is for Allah and there is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah and Allah is Most Great and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 58: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

The Fourth Declaration ndash of Oneness ( Kalemah Tawheed )

La ilaaha ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lah-ulMulk wa lah-ulHamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayy ul-laa yamootu abadan abadaa zulJalaale wal-Ikraame beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never ever die the Owner of great majesty and superiority in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

The Fifth Declaration ndash of seeking Forgiveness ( Kalemah Isteghfaar )

Astaghferullaha rabbee min kulle zambin aznabtuhoo amadan aw khata-an sirran aw alaniyatan wa atoobu ilayhe min-azzambi-llazzee aalamu wa min-azzambi-llazzee laa aalamu innaka allaam-ulghuyoobe wa sattaar-uluyoobe wa ghaffaar-uzzunoobe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billah-ilAliy-ilAzeem

ldquoI seek forgiveness from Allah my Lord for all my sins which I committed purposely or by mistake secretly or openly ndash I incline in repentance towards Him ndash and also for the sins I know and the sins I do not know O Allah Indeed You are All Knowing of all the secrets and it is You Who hides the shortcomings and You Who forgives the sins - and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

The Sixth Declaration ndash rejecting disbelief ( Kalemah Radd-e Kufr )

Allahumma Innee aoozubeka min an ushreka beka shay-an wa ana aalamu behi wa astaghferuka lemaa laa aalamu behi tubtu anhu wa tabarrarsquotu minal-Kufre wash-shirke wal-Kizbe wal-geebate wal-bidate wan-nameemate wal-fawaheshe wal-buhtaane wal-maaasee kullehaa wa aslamtu wa aqoolu La Ilaha Ill-Allahu Muhammed-ur-Rasoolu-Allah

ldquoO Allah I seek Your refuge from knowingly associating anyone with You and I seek Your forgiveness from unknowingly associating (anyone with You) and I repent from it ndash and I am unconcerned with disbelief association falsehood backbiting innovating spreading spite lewdness slander and all sins ndash and have accepted Islam and I declare that ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah

Mohammed ( is the Messenger of Allah)rdquo

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 59: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

CHAPTER 10

SOME SUNNAH SUPPLICATIONS

The Holy Prophet ( ) has said ldquoSupplication is the core of worshiprdquo The authorrsquos book named ldquoMasnoon Dua-enrdquo (Sunnah Supplications) is a collection of 180 such supplications plus other remembrances (azkaar) and has been published several times Below listed are a few such supplications ndash for more please refer to the above-named collection

The Morning and Evening Supplication

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae wa huwa-sSameey-ulAleem

With Allahrsquos name (I witness the morning evening) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm ndash and He only is the All-Hearing the All-Knowing

When entering onersquos home

Allaahumma innee as-aluka khair-alMawlije wa khair-alMakhrije - Bismillahe wa lajjenaa wa alallahe rabbenaa tawakkalnaa

ldquoO Allah I seek goodness from you for entering into and exiting from the house we enter with the name of Allah and have relied only upon Allah the Supreme our Lordrdquo

When stepping out of ones home

Bismillaahe tawakkaltu alallaahe wa laa hawla wa laa quwwata illaa billaah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I go forth) I put my trust in Allah and the power to resist evil and the strength to do good is only from Allah the Supreme the Greatestrdquo

When entering a mosque

Bismillaahe was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah ndash rabbigfirlee zunoobee waftah lee abwaaba rahmateka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I enter the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah Open for me the gates of Your mercyrdquo

When stepping out of a mosque

Bismillaahi was-salaatu was-Salaamu alaa Rasoolillaah - Allaahumma inee as-aluka min fadleka

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I exit from the mosque) and blessings and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah O Allah I seek from You Your gracerdquo

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 60: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

While performing Ablution

Allaahummaghfirlee zambee wa wassey lee fee daaree wa baarek lee fee rizqee

ldquoO Allah Forgive me my sins and bestow spaciousness and improvement in my house and bestow abundance in my livelihoodrdquo

Before beginning a meal

Bismillah-illazee laa yadurru ma-Ismehee shay-un fil-arde wa laa fi-ssamaae yaa Hayyu yaa Qayyoom

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name (I begin my meal) ndash with Whose name nothing in the earth nor in the sky can cause any harm O the Eternally Alive the Sustainerrdquo

Bismillaahi wa alaa barkatillah

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name and with abundance from Allah (I begin my meal)rdquo

Upon finishing the meal

Alhamdu lillaahillazee atamanaa wa saqaanaa wa jaalanaa min-almuslimeen

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who fed us and gave us drink and made us Muslimsrdquo (Tirmizi)

If one forgets to say Bismillah before beginning the meal

Bismillaahi awwalahoo wa aakherahoo

ldquoWith Allahrsquos name in the beginning and also at the endrdquo (Tirmizi)

Upon going to bed

Allaahumma bismeka amootu wa ahyaa

O Allah Upon Your name only will I die and live (Bukhari)

Upon getting up from sleep

Alhamdu lillaahillazee ahyaanaa bada maa amaatanaa wa ilayhin-nushoor

ldquoAll praise is for Allah who gave us life after death (sleep) and it is to Him we have to returnrdquo

Before entering the toilet

Allahumma innee aoozu bika minal khubusi wal khabaa-es

O Allah I seek refuge with You from all wicked male and female jinns

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 61: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

Upon coming out of the toilet

Gufranaka - AlHamdu lillaahillazee azhaba annil azaa wa aafaanee

All praise is due to Allah alone who has removed the distress from me and given me comfort

When removing onersquos clothes

Recite ldquoBismillah Shareefrdquo when taking off the clothes as this creates a veil from humans and devils

When putting on a new dress

AlHamdu lillaahil-lazee kasaanee maa uwaariya bihi auraatee wa atajam-malu bihi fee hayaatee

All praise is due to Allah who has clothed me so that I may hide my nakedness and so that I may adorn myself while I am alive

On looking into the mirror

AIlaahumma hassanta khalqee fa hassin khuluqee

O Allah You have made me good-looking make my characater good too

When seated on a mount or a vehicle

AlHamdu lillah - Subhaanallazee sakh-khara lanaa haaza wa maa kun-naa lahoo muqrineena wa innaa ilaa rabbenaa lamunqaliboon

All Praise is for Allah - Pure is He Who has put this (mount) in our control whereas we could not have subjugated it and indeed we are to return to our Lord

When visiting a market

Laa ilaaha Ill-Allahu wahdahoo laa shareeka lah ndash lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu yuhyee wa yumeetu wa huwa hayyul-laa yamootu beyadehil-Khair wa huwa alaa kulle shaeyin qadeer

ldquoThere is none worthy of worship (God) except Allah He is One He has no partner ndash for Him is the kingdom and all praise ndash it is He Who gives life and it is He Who gives death and He is Alive by Himself He will never die in His Hands lies all goodness and He is Able to do all thingsrdquo

When in fear or anxiety

Hasbun-Allahu wa neamal wakeel

ldquoAllah is Sufficient for us and what an excellent Trustee He is rdquo

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 62: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq

To remove the effect of evil eyes

Aoozu be-kalemaat-illahe-ttaamate min kulle shaytaani-wwahaammatin wa min kulle ayni-llaammah

ldquoI seek refuge through the entire words of Allah from the evil of every devil and every harmful animal and every harmful eyerdquo

To free oneself from pain

The Holy Prophet ( ) said ldquoIf a patient puts the hand at the place of pain and recites ldquoBismillahrdquo thrice and then recites the following supplication 7 times the pain will Allah willing go awayrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

Aoozu be-izzatillahe wa qudratehi min sharre maa ajedu wa uhaaziru

ldquoI seek refuge of Allah the Supremersquos Honour and Power from the evil of the suffering I am experiencing and I seek refuge from this sufferingrdquo

For abundance in provisions and repayment of debt

Allahumma akfenee be-halaaleka an haraameka wa agninee be-fadleka amman sewaka

ldquoO Allah Suffice me with lawful provision and save me from the forbidden and by Your Munificence make me independent of everyone except Yourdquo

For freedom from sorrow and for the attainment of blessings

The Holy Prophet ( ) said

ldquoSending blessings (upon me) removes sorrow and annuls sinsrdquo (Tirmizi Shareef)

ldquoWhoever sends one blessing upon me ndash Allah sends ten blessings upon himrdquo (Saheeh Muslim)

SallAllahu alanabbiyy-illummiyye wa aalehi sallAllahu alayhe wa sallam salaata-wwa-salaaman alayka yaa RasoolAllah

ldquoAllahsrsquos blessings be upon the untaught Herald of the Hidden and his progeny Allahrsquos blessings and peace be upon him ndash blessings and peace be upon you O the Messenger of Allah rdquo

ldquoAll Praise to Allah the Supreme and abundant blessings and peace be upon His Messenger Mohammed the leader of the creationrdquo

Allamah Syed Shah Turab-ul-Haq Qadri Karachi - Pakistan (English Translation by Muhammed Aqib Farid ndash June 2001)

Page 63: Kitab Us Salaat_Syed Turab Ul Haq